[mikrokkosmos7]

Hey guys, I can take a fic request if anyone has anything in mind for a story they’d like to see. I only write for Seokjin though. It can be a short one shot or a long one, or multi chaptered if you would like. Just DM me and let me know what your ideas are and I can try and work something out (as long as I’m comfortable writing it, which most of the time I’m pretty open to ideas. Cheating fics between Jin/Reader are a no go for me.) if you are more comfortable sending an ask, you can do that as well. I’m up for a new challenge 💕 :)

[mikrokkosmos7]

To be yours…

Kim Seokjin x Reader

Word count: 4.5k

Mature content (minors dni!!!)

Friends (kinda) to lovers, Idol!Seokjin, Makeup artist!Reader, PWP, fluff and smut, penetrative sex, oral sex (m receiving), cum shot, cum play, dirty talk

Summary: What happens when Kim Seokjin shows up at your hotel room after the concert one night and tells you that you are all he’s ever able to think about?

You had been the makeup artist for BTS since their recent tour started up, which was months ago now. The entire team, including the guys themselves were all incredibly friendly, which made the job a breeze for you. The pay was worth it, and being able to travel the world while doing makeup? A bonus. You prided yourself in your skills, and you were completely thankful that the members all took your ideas in stride.

Now, you knew who they were prior to getting the job, almost everyone did, and you even enjoyed a lot of their music, but getting this job; you were never expecting anything to happen. This was a job, like any other, and you took work seriously.

There was only one problem, in the form of Kim Seokjin. He made your job that much harder in your months of knowing him. It was unintentional, of course, but no less true.

You were attracted to him from the moment you met him, how could you not be? Though, it wasn’t just his looks that drew you in, because all of the guys were attractive. It was just something about Seokjin that just screamed, entirely your type. He was charming and really talkative when he got on a subject about something he enjoyed, yet shy and introverted in the same respect. He was funny in a way that made you know he just enjoyed making others laugh, but beneath the surface, he was very serious, and also incredibly smart. He was like an enigma waiting to be unraveled.

Right now, he was playing on his switch with furrowed eyebrows while he waited on his turn for whatever came next. Be it, hair, makeup, or styling. It made you laugh. You hated being the one to interrupt his gaming session, so you secretly decided you would let someone else do it. You would do his makeup last, even though everything inside you told you not to because working on him last meant that you would be spending whatever extra time was left with him, and that was not good for your heart.

You were fine. You never once crossed the line of professionalism, but sometimes he would look at you in a way that told you that he wanted to. The other members even often times insinuated that there was something between you and Jin. You ignored it. Friendly, yet professional. You could do that, you could. You’ve been doing good so far.

“Tae! Just the person I was looking for.” You caught his arm gently, giving him a grin. “It’s makeup time.”

“Hey Y/n, I thought you were working on Jin hyung first?” Taehyung asked in confusion, his eyes flicking over to where Seokjin was still sitting on the couch with his eyes glued to the screen, bare face still untouched. Honestly, his bare face was a sight of its own. He was beautiful.

“I was, but…” You trailed off, because, you had specifically chose to work on Jin first just so you could spend the least amount of time with him. “I didn’t want to interrupt him.”

“Cute.” You didn’t like the smirk that rose to Taehyung’s lips. “Well perhaps you could just work on him last then.”

You blinked. “Right… So contacts or no contacts today?” You barreled on.

Tae chuckled as he took in your flustered tone, the menace that he was. “You tell me.”

“Hmm, let’s go without for today. I have an idea.” And then, you got to work.

Hobi was next, and he didn’t tease you, bless his heart, but he did give you a signature judgmental look when he found out you hadn’t wanted to interrupt Seokjin’s gaming.

“Y/n, Y/n, Y/n… He’s doing it on purpose.” It seemed you spoke to soon about Hoseok not teasing you.

“What do you mean it’s on purpose?” You asked, surprised.

The other man just grinned like he knew something you didn’t, and you decided to not question it anymore.

Yoongi was the one who didn’t tease you at all, but you did get a knowing look out of him that you ignored.

Namjoon teased you, and so did Jungkook, but they also were teasing about Seokjin even more than they teased you.

Jimin, he would tease you, but you knew he would also be real with you at the same time, so you decided it would be safest to question him. “Hobi said that Seokjin is gaming on purpose…”

Jimin shrugged with a smile. “Yes, so you could work on his makeup last, that way he could talk to you more. He mentioned barely being able to talk to you these days because you always work on him first and then move straight on.”

“Why does he… Um, nevermind.” You shook your head as you finished up with his makeup. “Thanks, Jimin.”

When you made it to Seokjin, he was no longer on his switch. Instead, he was now smirking up at you from his position on the couch as you approached him, and you came to the conclusion that he was the real menace here.

“How were your first couple of days here?” He asked you once he was settled on the chair, and you started on his face before his eyes, which were now settled on you intently.

You knew he was curious because you were in Paris, and you had told him at the previous stop how excited you were to check out the city. How you always wanted to.

“It was really nice. I just did some exploring, tried some good food with an amazing view of the Eiffel Tower. It was nice watching the sunset.” You smiled as you thought about your time here. You tried to not think about how romantic it would be to spend that time with a certain someone.

Seokjin smiled in response, closing his eyes when you lined his lid with a smoky look. “I saw you. Well, me and the members, at one of the restaurants. I wanted to say hi, but I wasn’t sure if- I didn’t want to bother you during your time off.”

“I wouldn’t have minded. You could have said hi.” You responded, trying to not let your hand shake as you lined his lips.

“I’ll remember that next time then.” He said, looking up at you through his lashes. Damn it. He was so beautiful, it hurt.

You cleared your throat, breaking eye contact. “All set.”

He wasn’t deterred by your dismissal. “No matter how many times I do this… I still get nervous.”

“You’ll do amazing, Jin. You always do.” You didn’t say that just to make him feel better. You meant it, and you said it in a way that made sure he knew that.

“Thank you, Y/n.” His smile was breathtaking, causing your heart to start racing, but luckily it was now his cue to head out on stage.

He gave you a wink before backing away, telling you he would see you in a bit. It’s something he has done countless of times, but it continued doing things to your insides, and you felt like he knew that. You watched as Jungkook whispered something to Seokjin that had his face turning red, and you shook your head, wondering what on earth he could have said, but you didn’t have to wonder to hard. Somehow you knew it had something to do with you.

You picked up Seokjin’s switch while you waited for them to come back for the first intermission. He had told you that you were free to play it anytime, and you graciously accepted that offer. He had a lot of pretty fun games on this one, and you got so engrossed that you didn’t notice Jin until he plopped down beside you to see what you were playing.

The first time they came backstage, it was an easy breeze, but the second time, your brain short circuited when he walked up to you for a refresh wearing only a white tank top. Of course, you had seen him in a tank top before. He usually would wear it before throwing a jacket on over it, but it never ceased to amaze you how wide his shoulders were.

Your eyebrows rose with an amused smile at noticing the cup of beer he was holding in his hand that was almost finished. “Enjoying yourself?”

“Yes, it’s very refreshing.” He plopped down on the chair with a smile, sweat beading on his forehead that you dabbed away with a cloth.

“Refreshing and hydrating are two very different things.” You reminded him with a teasing smirk as you worked on freshening up his makeup.

“Worrying about me?” His question had your face flushing, but before you could respond, he continued talking. “Don’t worry, Y/n. I’ve been hydrating myself.”

“Good. Have a fun encore out there, Jin.” You gave him a smile as you finished up, not leaving much room to talk this time since he still needed to go for an outfit change. Your job ended here for the night, but little did you know; you’d be seeing Seokjin well before tomorrow’s concert.

You were relaxing in your hotel room with a glass of wine once you made it back, scrolling on your phone when there was a knock on your door about an hour later. You frowned. You weren’t expecting anyone, so you hadn’t had the slightest clue to who it could be. Room service came in the mornings, not the evenings. Maybe someone got their room numbers mixed up?

You got out of the bed before making your way to the door, but you didn’t move to open it. “Who is it?”

The familiar voice answered right away. “It’s me… Jin.”

Your eyes widened in shock before unlatching the lock to open the door, and it was indeed Seokjin standing there in a grey zip up hoodie and grey sweatpants, a black hat hanging down his forehead, but you could tell that all of his makeup had already been washed off. His hair even looked damp as if he had freshly showered. He looked delectable even in casual wear. It was truly unfair.

“Hey, um… What are you doing here? Shouldn’t you be resting up for tomorrow?” You asked, feeling nervous because you had never been alone with the man. Never met with him outside of your job, even though nothing stated that you couldn’t be friends, or even more than that if you wanted.

“I can never sleep right away. I don’t want to intrude, or… If you are trying to get some rest, I can leave.” He said kindly, but you shook your head.

“I’m not sleeping quite yet either, and you’re not intruding. Um, come in.” You stepped aside so he could walk in. “Did you forget to tell me something back at the venue?”

“No.” Was his response, and you swallowed when he took a step closer to you.

“O-oh, I see. Would you like some wine?” You squeaked out, immediately embarrassed.

“No, thank you.” His lips rose up into a smile, and the way he was just staring at you made it physically hard not to run away.

“So…” You trailed off.

“So.” He shot back, his smile forming into a grin.

“Are you going to tell me what you’re doing here, or are you just going to stare at me?” You challenged, a light laugh escaping you.

“I came because… I wanted to see you. Actually… I’ve been working up the nerve for a couple of months now to ask you if you would want to spend time together outside of work? And not just that… I wanted to tell you that I think about you all of the time, and it drove me crazy seeing how sexy you looked in that black dress today.” With each word that left his lips, the more your eyes widened.

“Seokjin…”

“I understand if you don’t feel the same way, I just wanted you to know how I feel.” He added softly, the tips of his ears red.

“I- I do… I do feel the same way, but wait… You said you think about me all of the time?” You couldn’t help but ask, stunned.

“Yes, I think about you so much.”

“What do you think about, of me?”

“Everything… I think about what it would be like to go out on a date with you, I think about what it would be like if we cooked together. I imagine often what it would be like spending time with you. I imagine how it would feel to kiss you, and how it would feel to have you underneath me while I…” He trailed off.

“While you…” You encouraged.

“While I bury myself deep inside you… How you would sound calling out my name. If you would like the way my cock would fill you…” He finished, his eyes turning dark.

You were embarrassed to admit how fast his words had you wet. You could feel it, the dampening of your panties. “Jin, how many drinks have you had? I don’t want you to do anything you might regret the next morning.”

“Just the one beer, that’s it, and that’s already worn off. My head is completely clear. I wouldn’t be here if it wasn’t.” He said seriously, his eyes moving to your wine glass. “What about you?”

“I only had one small glass, so I’m good as well.”

“Good.” He nodded, his gaze dropping down to your lips before settling back on your eyes. “Can I kiss you?”

You swallowed noticeably, giving him a slow nod of you head. “Yes, Seokjin... Kiss me.”

Your eyes fluttered closed when he leaned in, and the moment his lips met yours, his hands settled at your hips to drag you flush against him. A gasp escaped you unbidden, and he used that moment to search out your tongue with his own appendage, letting out a pleasured hum that reverberated through you when they danced together in a passionate kiss.

You could feel a hardness poking at your stomach and you broke the kiss to look down between your bodies, taking in the rather large bulge tenting the front of his sweatpants. “No underwear, and you’re already this hard, all because of me?”

You got a smirk in response, and then he was lowering the hem of those damn grey sweatpants to free his cock, fully erect and leaking precum at the mushroom tip. “Do you like what you do to me, Y/n? You should know that I almost made myself cum in the shower before coming here because I couldn’t get the thought of you in that black dress out of my head. I imagined hiking that dress up so you could sit on my cock backstage.”

“Jesus, Seokjin.” Your mouth watered at the sight of him. His cock was huge, and you couldn’t wait to stretch yourself out on it. It was a wonder he was even able to fit that thing in his pants. You wrapped a hand around him, dipping your thumb in the slit before spreading the precum down his length, giving him a few languid pumps, reveling in the whine that left his lips, rocking his hips into your fist. “So why stop yourself?”

“I- ah- I’ve came to the thought of you many times. I want the real thing so badly… I want you.” He panted as you started jerking him, resting his forehead against your shoulder. He was so wound up, like putty in your hand. It turned you on beyond belief.

“You’re so fucking hot. I want to suck your cock, can I?” At your question, you could feel his dick jumping in your hand.

“Fuck… Yes. I’ve imagined it so many times, you have no idea.”

You dropped to your knees before looking up at him seductively. “Let’s see if I can make it live up to your fantasies.”

“I’m sure that won’t be a prob- Ah… Shit.” His words got swallowed up in a groan as the hot, wet heat of your mouth enveloped his cock.

You moaned as the earthy, musky taste of him, mixed with his fruity body wash invaded your senses, swirling your tongue around the angry head, giving the tip little kitten licks to coax out a fresh spurt of precum that made him groan out your name before swallowing down as much of his length as you could, which ended up being only half, your hand wrapping around the rest of him that wouldn’t fit inside your mouth.

“So good, Y/n… Look so pretty with my cock in your mouth. Can you take more for me sweetheart?” His words caused another moan to escape you because fuck, for him you would try. You wanted to make him feel good.

You relaxed as best as you could, taking in more of him until the tip hit the back of your throat, activating your gag reflex, and you then you were gripping his ass to press him against you, indicating that you wanted him to fuck for your face, which he did, a grunt escaping him as he started rocking his hips, slow at first, and then he began picking up pace until spit leaked out from you gagging around him, tears filling in your eyes as his cock filled your mouth over and over.

“Ahh- fuck, Y/n… Take it all. Such a dirty slut for my cock, hm?” He growled out as he held your hair back, fisting it into a ponytail as his thrusts grew rough, his eyes clouding over in lust as he watched himself fuck your throat raw, and you just looked up at him so lost in pleasure as you just took what he gave you, humming and gagging noises escaping your lips.

It was when he watched you start to rub your clit through your pajama shorts that he lost it, a growl escaping him as he yanked you off of his cock, and you couldn’t stop the whine from making its way out of your lips.

“Sorry, beautiful. You were going to make me cum, and as heavenly as your mouth felt, that’s not how I want to finish tonight.” He held out a hand to help you stand up, his cock jutting up toward his stomach. He was so, so hard. It made you feel satisfied.

“Did it live up to your expectations?” Your voice came out raw from your throat being fucked.

“It was even better than I imagined. Everything I’ve done with you so far is way better than what my fantasies could muster up.” He drew you in for a kiss, his hand moving between you to cup your clothed pussy, a feral growl leaving him at what he felt.

“Did you get that wet from sucking me? I can feel you through these shorts. I need to be inside you, now. Strip.” He ordered, voice dripped in dominance, and you scrambled to obey, watching as he finished undressing himself before making himself at home on the bed, pumping his cock as you removed each item of clothing until you were standing bare before him, and then he was beckoning you to him with a finger.

“You’re so pretty, Y/n… Come here.” His voice came out husky, and you crawled onto the bed until you were straddling his thighs, his eyes drawn to the sight of your core nestled over his cock, the way you started humping his lap, a moan escaping the both of you when the tip of his cock caught on your entrance.

“Fuck… Can’t wait to feel you around me.” He lifted your hips before circling a finger at your entrance, pressing it inside of you before crooking it expertly, causing you to fall forward against his chest.

“Ah, Seokjin!” You gasped out, feeling a second finger insert you shortly after the first one.

“So tight… So wet for me. I want to take my time eating you out, bet you taste as good as you feel, but the need to be inside you right now is too much.” He growled out, punctuating his words with the pad of his fingers jabbing against that spongy spot inside of you, making you see stars.

“Ah- Seokjin… Gonna cum-“ You let out a whine when he withdrew his fingers right as you were against the edge, your pussy clamping around nothing. “Why-“

“The only way you are going to cum is around my cock, Y/n.” The sight of him licking your essence off his fingers with a pleasured moan almost had you coming untouched. “I was right. You taste divine.”

“Jin, please… I need you.” You shuddered, your cunt pulsing with the need to be filled, and he let out another feral growl as he flipped you onto your back.

Reaching for the condom at the edge of the bed, he sheathed it over his throbbing cock before pressing inside of you in one smooth thrust, not stopping until he was fully seated inside of you, your mouth hanging open in half pleasure, half pain.

“Fuck, you’re so big- I-“ A gasp turned into a moan as your walls tried to accommodate his thickness, feeling completely and utterly full.

He folded you in half so he could get deeper on his next thrust, and so he could rest his forehead against yours as he fucked you slow and deep.

“Seokjin…”

“That’s it, baby. Say my name.” He rasped out, trailing kisses along your jaw down to you neck, adding suction, and he… Was he sucking a mark on your neck? He knew damn well you would have to hide that.

You let out another moan as his thrusts picked up pace, and he didn’t let up on your neck until there was indeed a purple bruise forming on your skin. It made you want to return the favor.

“How does it feel, sweetheart? Do you like feeling my cock inside you?” The way he asked it was even filthier than the words in itself, punctuated with a hard thrust that had the tip of his cock ramming against your cervix.

“So good, so full, Jinnie… Love your cock. Want it harder.” You challenged, receiving a smirk in response.

“Oh yeah?” He responded by pulling out until just the head was inside of you before slamming back in, his hips smacking against your ass, and he repeated the action, over and over until you were screaming his name. “Is this what you wanted, baby? Fuck… take my cock so well… Your cunt feels fucking amazing. Clench around me, Y/n.”

You did, letting your walls tighten up, gripping his cock tight, causing him to let out a keen as he threw his head back in pleasure, exposing the long line of his flushed neck, sweat beading on the skin. Oh yeah, you needed to marr up his pretty skin. It would be fine. You were a pro at makeup. You could hide it well, but the thought that you knew what would be underneath that concealer had your cunt fluttering once more, slick gushing out around you.

“Oh shit- M’ close.” His cock gave a harsh throb inside you, hips stuttering.

“Me too… Kiss me, please.” As soon as the words left your lips, he was leaning down to capture your lips with his own, and you immediately sucked on that plush lower lip before sucking his tongue into your mouth, the moan spilling from him sounding lewd along with the slick sounds of skin slapping against skin. He was loud, letting you know how good you felt, and you fucking loved it.

You trailed your lips down his neck, temptation too strong, and you began sucking a mark on his pulse point, and he growled in response, fucking you impossibly deeper, his thumb moving down to rub at your engorged clit.

“Cum on my cock, Y/n… Wanna feel you soak me, baby.” You let out a whine at his words, the pleasure to much, and you could feel it building and building until you could feel that coil inside you snap, and then you were clamping around his cock as you squirted around him, forcing his dick out from the intense rush of it. All you could do was call out his name in ecstasy. “Holy shit… You’re so fucking hot. Can I cum on your tits, baby? Wanna mark you so bad…”’

His yanked off the condom before the room was filled with the slick sounds of him jerking his cock roughly, and you just squeezed your breast together in response, and he let out a euphoric roar of your name as thick ropes of his cum hit your tits, some of his spurts so intense it landed right on your lips, and you moaned as you licked them clean, the salty taste of him hitting your taste buds, and he cursed when you ran your thumb through a glob that landed on a nipple before bringing it up to your lips, sucking the digit in your mouth as your eyes closed, letting out a hum.

“Shi-shit. You’ll be the death of me.” He let out a half moan, half chuckle before leaning down to lick a long stripe through your folds, moaning at your taste, and then he was moving up your body to kiss you reverently, letting both of your releases mix, so you could taste him, and yourself, together.

The way he cleaned you up delicately afterward had your heart swelling with warm, and you didn’t have time to question if this was a one off, or to feel bone deep disappointment, because he was there to reassure you, dragging you in against his warm chest, letting you nuzzle into him.

“I want to try this… I want a relationship with you. I mean, only if you want that with me too.” He said seriously, pressing a kiss to the top of your head, his nose buried in your hair. The both of you were cuddled together naked, and it felt so nice, just feeling close to him like this.

“I do… I want that with you. I’m just…” You trailed off.

“Scared?” He finished for you, no judgment, only understanding, and you nodded.

“We’ll take it slow?” He added in question, tilting your head up with a finger underneath your chin.

“Yes, I’d love that.” You responded with a smile, and then he was leaning in to kiss you, his lips moving against yours in a way that made you want it to never end.

You would find out that falling in love with Seokjin would not happen slowly. It would happen suddenly, and soon, but it would be okay because he would fall just as hard, and you would figure it all out, together. And the day he would ask you to marry him, would be the day that he would show everyone just how much he loved you, and how incredibly happy you made him.

The end.

[mikrokkosmos7]

Fresh beginnings

Kim Seokjin x Reader

Word count: 10.1 k

AU: Strangers to lovers, Romance, angst and fluff, explicit sexual content, unprotected sex (minors dni!!!)

Warnings: Implied/Referenced Domestic Violence (Past) (Not Jin/Reader)

Summary: You needed to get away from your abusive husband, and if starting fresh in a completely new town was the answer, then you would do it. The last thing you expected was for someone like Seokjin to enter your life.

There was one thing that changed the coarse of your life. Your sweet boyfriend, turned husband, was no longer than man you fell in love with. He wasn’t even someone you felt like you knew, or maybe… You hadn’t known him all along. Maybe this version of him was who he always was deep down. The one who got angry at the smallest things and took it out on you, to the point where you could only do so much to cover the physical wounds he left you with. He rarely ever hit your face, only because that would be the hardest to hide, but sometimes, when he got really mad, he would forget. Then, he would threaten you, saying that you had better come up with another story about how the bruises got there if you didn’t hide them well enough.

At first, his apologies meant something. You thought that maybe, when he cried to you minutes afterwards, letting you know how sorry he was and that it would never happen again, that he was serious… That he was only angry. That he didn’t mean it. That he didn’t want to lose you, and that you were the best thing that ever happened to him.

Now, his apologies and crying meant nothing other than a manipulation tactic. Still, there was a tiny little pathetic part inside of you that hoped he could still change, even though you knew it was false hope. Being married to the man made things one thousand times worse, too. If you gave him divorce papers, it would make him furious. You didn’t know what to do. You weren’t in love with him anymore. How could you be, when all he did was hurt you? You just wanted out. You wanted to feel safe again.

Your only option was to run far, far away, and that’s exactly what you did. Running home to where your parents lived was far too dangerous. Instead, you fled the country, changed your entire name, dyed your hair the complete opposite color of what it was before, got a new phone and changed your number, paid off your credit cards so you could cancel them, and withdrew all the cash you had in your savings before canceling your bank card as well, hoping that your husband Michael would never be able to find you here. You took every precaution needed to insure that would never happen.

Back home, you were in business, but here… with this new life; you needed something unsuspecting. It would be a change for you, less money, but you would make it work. It was a quiet, small town, complete opposite to the big city you lived in before. Completely unlike what you were used to, but it didn’t bother you. Everyone in this town was incredibly friendly.

You happened upon a coffee shop in the heart of the town searching for work. There was a nice girl at the counter when you walked in, which was perfect. You didn’t feel comfortable around men right now. Of course, you knew not every man was like Michael, but that didn’t shake the trauma you went through. It didn’t make trust come easily. You didn’t think you could trust another again. You’d probably end up a single old lady, but then; anything was better than being abused.

The girl, Meg, her nametag read, did indeed let you know the owner was looking for someone since she would be moving in the next couple weeks.

It was when a blonde man with hair extensions and a braid came out that you were filled with nerves once more. Why couldn’t she be the owner?

“Hi, I’m Jimin. Meg was telling me you were looking for work?” He asked with a bright smile. He looked friendly, almost angelic looking, but you knew now that looks could be deceiving. You learned that the hard way, but you needed a job. You couldn’t just decline every place only because a man was the boss. You only needed to be cautious. You would be here for work, and that was it.

“Hi.” You forced yourself to smile back, and you didn’t give him your real name. You gave him your fake one. The one on your new id. Sara. No one was to know your actual name.

“I am. I’ve worked in business for a while now, but my very first job was at a cafe, so I do have some experience.” You explained.

“Glad to hear it. Although, it’s a small town, so I’m desperately hiring right now.” He said with a chuckle. “Even if you didn’t have experience, we could train you easily. Meg is really good, so you can learn everything from her before she leaves.”

“I would really appreciate the chance. I just moved here, found a nice little place. Now I just need a job.” You responded, tone hopeful.

“I figured you were new to town. Everyone kinda knows everybody here, so we know when we see a new face. Welcome.” He gave you a bow, and a bright smile once more.

“Oh, thank you. Honestly… That’s refreshing. I think a small town is exactly what I need.” The breath of relief you let out told Jimin that you had a story, but he didn’t push for details, and you appreciated that. He seemed like a kind person. It didn’t mean you trusted him yet, but you appreciated his warmness.

“You picked the right place. Anytime you need a lending hand, or just someone to talk to, there’s someone there.” He really had a lot of praise for this town. His next words surprised you, though.

“Just… I mean, you can do what you want, but if I may, can I give you some advice?”

Your eyes widened in confusion, but you gave a slow nod, gesturing for him to go on.

“I would stay away from Seokjin. He’s bad news. I don’t know if you’ve met him already, but you’re bound to run into eachother sometime because like I said, everyone knows everyone in this town. Plus, he comes here often. No one can resist my coffee and baked treats.”

The color drained from your face completely at Jimin’s words. Bad news? What kind of bad news? What if you ran into him and didn’t know it was him?

The owner of Park’s hurriedly went to explain himself at sensing your obvious panic.

“Sorry, I didn’t mean to scare you. It’s nothing like- He won’t hurt you.”

You didn’t know how Jimin could know that’s where your train of thought was going. Were you that easy to read?

“I meant; he participates in illegal street races on the country roads, sometimes with shady people. What he does is dangerous, it’s a wonder he’s still alive. He wins every race because he knows vehicles like the back of his hand. He restores cars for a living. He knows what he is doing, and he uses it to his advantage. For someone who does dumb things, he’s really smart. He’s also charmed his way into most of the women pants who live in this town, so don’t be surprised if he tries it with you.” He explained.

That sounded so unlike you and not someone you would be at all interested in getting to know. You would make sure to stay as far away as possible from this Seokjin guy. Well… As far away as you could in a small town like this one.

“Thank you for telling me. I appreciate it.” You said quietly.

“Don’t mention it. So, would you like to start today?”

“Wow, I - really, can I?” You asked in shock.

“Of course, that way Meg can show you everything. I can pay you personally for today, and then we can get you in the system next time.” Jimin gave you a reassuring smile, and just like that, you had a job in this small town.

It was almost closing time when Jimin left for the day, and it was just you and Meg since he apparently trusted the two of you. You didn’t know how he could trust you with his shop when he just met you, but either way it meant a lot to you.

“I’m gonna take stock of everything in the back since it’s slow now. Will you be okay out here for a bit?” Meg checked.

“Yeah, I should be good.” You nodded.

“Call for me if an unexpected rush comes in.” She added, and when you gave her another nod and smile, she took off toward the back.

Since there were no customers in here at the moment, you took some time to admire Jimin’s coffee shop. It was a cute little place he owned here, and you imagined he was proud of it. It was crazy to think that you had run away from home, and now you were here in a small town in the countryside. The only piece of that city you carried with you was your broken arm from the last time you saw Michael, and your eyes drifted down to the cast you were wearing. You remembered the doctors look of concern and disbelief as you stumbled your way through an excuse, but no matter how many times they asked, you didn’t give them the truth of how it happened. You were too scared of what could happen if you had.

You were so lost in your thoughts that you hadn’t even noticed the ding indicating that someone had just walked in, and it wasn’t until they cleared their throat that you jumped, shaking off your thoughts to find a man… a rather tall man, standing in front of the counter. His jeans were black denim with plenty of rips in them, and his tank top was also black, and he wore a black see-through jacket over it. His eyes were smoky, dark; intimidating. If you had paid any attention to his lips, you would have noticed that they were full, plush, but you hadn’t. His hair was slicked to the side intentionally, the exposure of his forehead lethal. He was handsome, extremely so. You would be an idiot to not notice that fact. That’s all it was though, a fact.

No fluttering of your heart. No immediate crush. You couldn’t feel those things after everything you went through with Michael. He ruined you. The only thing that you felt right now was distrust.

“Hello, welcome in.” You put on a friendly face despite the discomfort thrumming through you. You needed to get a grip. You couldn’t get scared like this anytime you were alone in the presence of another man. You would need to conversate with customers if you wanted to keep this job.

“Hello. You’re new.” He greeted you back, his gaze curious now, or more so; intrigued.

“Oh, yes. I just started today.” You were glad that your voice came out steady.

“No, I mean… I’ve never seen you before. And trust me, I would remember you if I had.” The smirk on his face told you that he was flirting with you, and your face flushed scarlet. You couldn’t do this.

“I just moved here, and um- what can…” You trailed off, voice laced with fear, and tears immediately filled your eyes. How embarrassing. He was only flirting. Why did that have to trigger you?

“Hey… are you alright?” His voice cut in through your thoughts. He sounded startled and confused now. You wanted to call for Meg, but the words wouldn’t come out. Jimin would surely fire you for scaring off a customer. On your first day too.

“Seokjin.” Meg’s sharp voice interrupted as she walked in from the back. She sounded pissed. “What did you say to her?”

“I didn’t- All I said was that I would remember if I ever seen her before. I didn’t mean to scare her.” He still sounded taken aback, and you actually couldn’t blame him for that. Then, you realized what she had called him. So, this was the famous Seokjin?

She was about to yell at him some more, but you finally found your voice to cut in, not wanting to stir up any trouble. “It’s fine. I was just… It had nothing to do with you.”

Meg was still unimpressed. “Not everyone wants to get in your pants, Kim. Sara is a nice girl, and I won’t let you do to her what you did to my best friend.”

It took you a minute to realize she was talking about you. You needed to get used to your new fake name and stop looking confused when someone said it.

“Minhee knew what we were, Meg. She knew it was just sex. I never once led her on or made her think that it could be anything more than that.” Seokjin sounded exasperated, like this was something he’s already explained multiple times.

“Yeah, well she still fell for your bitch ass anyway. She still hoped. She was still heartbroken that you didn’t feel the same. When will you stop being such a man whore? Minhee could have been the one you finally settled down with.” Meg grit out through her teeth.

“Not that it’s any of your business, but if Minhee were ‘the one’, I would have felt it, but I didn’t, and I never once lied or made her believe otherwise. She knew where I stood. She always knew. I didn’t come here to defend myself to you Megan, or to argue. I came to get my coffee.” He bit back.

Your eyes widened because, in the short amount of time you knew Meg, you knew that she didn’t like being called Megan. He clearly knew that too.

“I can make your coffee, Seokjin. What would you like?” You cut in to avoid any further conflict. You wanted to do your job here, and that was it.

You were glad Meg didn’t seem upset at you for interrupting, or for offering to make the drink, which you were relieved for. Instead she gave a small nod, and when she asked if you were okay to help him out, you gave her a nod in return, and with that, she went to the back again. This time to probably cool down. Truthfully, you could understand both sides. Meg was just trying to defend her best friend who got her heart broken, but Seokjin hadn’t actually done anything wrong either, not if he was always honest about what things were, but this entire situation was none of your business.

His eyes flitted back over to you where you stood behind the counter, all annoyance leaving his face as soon as Meg left to the stock room. “I honestly wasn’t trying to scare you. I’m sorry.”

You weren’t expecting an apology. You hadn’t meant to get scared the way you did; it just happened.

“It’s okay. No need to apologize.” You shook your head.

“I’ll take the snickerdoodle coffee. Extra sweet.” He said.

Your eyes widened. It made him laugh. It wasn’t an unpleasant sound.

“Does it surprise you that I like sweet coffee?”

Your face flushed once more. You were scared of being honest, though. “N-no, not at all. I - “

“I’m only teasing you. I know I don’t seem like the type.” He gestured to his look with a grin. “But I do enjoy them. I don’t like bitter coffee.”

You felt a little bit more relaxed after that, and you got to work on his coffee, making it extra sweet like he wanted. He handed you the money for the coffee with an extra tip, and you thanked him before handing him his coffee.

“Enjoy.” You smiled, and you thought that would be that.

He took a sip of his coffee and hummed. “So when do I get to take you out?”

You fumbled, almost dropping the paper towel roll, but you didn’t get scared this time. That was always a plus. “Um, you don’t.”

He clutched his chest as if you wounded him and he was in pain, but you could tell from the grin he sported that he was joking. “Ouch.”

“I’m just- I’m not interested in casual sex right now, or a relationship. I went through a bad break up recently.” You didn’t say that you were still technically married, but you ran away from your abusive husband. You were done with Michael, still married or not. He wouldn’t let you divorce him, so you had no choice but to run. You didn’t say any of that, but you didn’t have to.

His gaze drifted down to your broken arm, and he thought about how scared you had gotten of him when he first came in. You were new in town, and you had gone through a bad break up.

“How did you break your arm?” The question had you taken aback, your eyes widening into saucers.

“I- I fell.” The lie came out weak.

Seokjin shook his head. “No, you didn’t.”

“I don’t want to talk about this here.” You looked around, paranoid. Nobody was supposed to know the truth.

“Park’s closes soon. I’ll pick you up when you’re off.”

“I-“

“I’ll see you then.” He gave you a wave, and then he was backing out of Park’s.

You should’ve yelled no. You should have refused, but you hadn’t, and you didn’t know why.

It was when you locked up behind you that Meg spotted Seokjin’s vehicle waiting in the parking lot. It was clear why he was there.

“You’re making a mistake.” Her voice came out disappointed, and your face fell.

“I - he - it’s not like that. I already told him I wasn’t interested in anything.” You defended yourself. Not that you needed to do so. You were allowed to hang out with whoever you wanted to.

“We’ll see.” She shrugged. “I’ll see you tomorrow.”

Then she was walking to her car.

You sighed, knowing that she was leaving town in a few days, but that didn’t mean you wanted her to dislike you, and you sincerely hoped Jimin wouldn’t be upset with you.

Seokjin opened the door for you, shutting it once you were inside before getting back into the driver’s seat, and then he was speeding off in his sleek blue sports car.

“You’re making me enemies, and I just got here.” You crossed your arms over your chest, leaning back against the headrest.

“Meg is leaving town.” He brought up.

“That’s besides the point. I just started this job. I don’t want to lose it. I don’t want Jimin to fire me-“

“Woah, Jimin is not going to fire you because you’re hanging out with me.”

“How would you know that?” You asked.

“Because I’ve known Jimin since we were kids. We both grew up here. He will warn you about me, but that’s it. Your job is completely safe. He’s a nice person, through and through. He won’t treat you differently.” He seemed to be confident in his words, and you had no choice but to believe him, because he knew Park Jimin better than you did.

The trees whipped by you as he drove off. Where he was driving to, you had no clue.

“Jimin said you race, but do you always drive this fast?” You swallowed.

He shrugged. “Not always, but especially when I’m mad.”

“What-“

“There is nothing that makes me more furious than a woman being beaten on. Who did that to you?” His fingers were a death grip on the steering wheel, his hands red from how hard he was clenching it.

“How did you know?” You croaked out.

“I wasn’t sure at first, but your first reaction to me. You looked so small and scared. Then, the way you cradled your arm when you said you had a bad breakup.” He said.

“It… was my husband.” You admitted the words you had never told anyone.

“Husband?” Seokjin’s smoky eyes were wide in shock.

Tears gathered in your eyes. “I was terrified of what he might do if I asked for a divorce. Would he get too angry and kill me? He’s threatened to before. I was scared of reporting him, because… What if they don’t believe me? Or they do, but he gets away with it and comes back. I couldn’t just stay there with him either though, because I still might have ended up dead. So… I fled the country. I ran away.”

“Sara-“

“My name isn’t Sara… It’s Y/n.” You whispered.

“Y/n…”

“Please don’t tell anyone here. Please, promise me you won’t… I’m begging you.” You choked out, tears falling freely now.

“I won’t. I promise, I won’t.” He gave you his word, and you hoped with everything in you that you could trust him. You were warned about him being bad news, but with something like this; you felt like he took it pretty serious. You felt relieved you could atleast be honest with someone here.

“You’re positive he won’t find you here?” He asked after a moment of silence. He was driving back to Park’s, but shockingly, you didn’t want to be alone right now with your thoughts. There was always that what if? What if he found you?

“I’m positive. I dyed my hair, changed my name and everything. Canceled my cards. Ditched my phone and got a new one with a new number. I fled to a whole new country far, far away from where I came from. There’s no way he will find me. I just need to buy a car now that I’m here. I mean, once my arm heals.” His eyes darkened at your last words, and he was silent for a few moments before he spoke again.

“Do you like sports cars?” His question had you furrowing your brows.

“I mean… They’re nice. I like your car.” You said quietly.

A smirk rose to his lips. “Ain’t she a beauty? This… This car right here is my baby.” He caressed his steering wheel.

“No wonder you don’t do relationships. You’re already lovingly committed to your car.” The joke came out before you even realized what you were saying, and you froze, but relaxed once more when Seokjin just laughed.

“That’s a good one.” He was still chuckling, and you couldn’t help but smile along.

He gave you a ride home, and didn’t drive off until you made it safely into your home.

The next day at work, Meg didn’t talk to you much, other than teaching you the ropes, but you weren’t going to give up your new found unexpected friendship with Seokjin, or apologize for it. He was the only one who knew the truth, and you had no reason to feel bad for hanging out with him.

“So, Meg said Seokjin picked you up from work yesterday.” Your new boss spoke up after getting you set up in the system. He didn’t sound mad, only curious.

“Yes, I- I hope that doesn’t upset you or make you not want to hire me…” You looked down at your shoes.

“Sara, I just hired you, silly. Like I told you before, it’s your decision. I was only trying to warn you. Seokjin isn’t a bad guy, he’s just involved in dangerous activities.” Jimin said kindly. “I was also trying to protect you from Minhee’s wrath. You seem nice, and you’re new here. I didn’t want you to get subjected to hate from her right off the bat. That girl is obsessed with Seokjin, and she hates not getting what she wants. She thinks they’re meant for eachother and that he’ll come around one day. I’ve known him my whole life. If he wanted to be with her, he would be with her. She can’t seem to grasp that.”

“I see. Well, I appreciate you looking out for me, Jimin. I told Seokjin I wasn’t looking for anything anyway, but we’re friends. Atleast… I think we’re friends now.” You didn’t mention the secret you shared with the other man.

“Yeah… She won’t even like you being his friend, but don’t let it deter you.” He reassured you, and you gave him a small nod in response.

You hadn’t seen Seokjin in a week now. He hadn’t come by to the coffee shop since the day you met him, and you began to wonder why you even thought the two of you had become friends at all. Just because you shared a huge secret with him, didn’t mean he wanted to be your friend.

When you asked Jimin one day if he had seen him, your boss had just given you a sympathetic look and told you he hadn’t. One person you did see though, was Minhee. She must have heard from Meg, because here she was at Park’s coffee and baked goods shop.

“Hello, what can I get for you?” Was how you greeted her when she walked in.

“I came here to tell you to stay away from Seokjin. I’ll give you a free pass just this once since you’re new to town, but consider this your warning. Stay away from him.” She gave you a displeased look, and you wanted to tell her that she didn’t need to worry. That Seokjin hasn’t even been by here. That he probably didn’t even want to talk to you, but before you could say anything, Jimin beat you to it, coming in from the back.

“Minhee, get out of my shop. I won’t have you in here harassing my employees.” His usual friendly demeanor was gone, replaced by annoyance.

“Remember what I said.” She gave you one final glare before leaving the shop.

“Don’t listen to her.” Jimin had told you.

“It doesn’t matter anyways.” You shrugged, but you gave him a small smile, because you did appreciate him.

It wasn’t until a day later that there was a knock on your door. It was your day off, and you certainly hadn’t been expecting anyone. Panic crept in before you could stop it. What if he found you?

You got up from the couch before lightly padding your way to the front door, careful not to make a sound as you looked through the peephole. Seeing who it was had you let out a breath of relief. It wasn’t Michael. Instead, you opened the door to reveal Seokjin standing there.

“Hi… Um, what are you doing here?” You asked anxiously.

“I just got back into town. I just came to see how you were doing.”

His words made you blink.

“I didn’t even know you left town.” You said softly.

“Yeah, I had to drive a few towns out. My mother had a surgery.” He explained.

“Oh wow, is she okay?” You asked in shock, feeling guilty for assuming he just didn’t want to be your friend.

“Yeah, she’s okay now, better than okay. I just wanted to stay with her while she recovered.”

“I’m glad.” You let out a sigh of relief.

“I wanted to text you and let you know, but I never got your number.” His words made your insides go warm. “That’s why I came here first thing actually. I was worried, and wanted to make sure you were okay here.”

“I’m okay. He won’t find me here.” You reassured him.

He didn’t look convinced. “You can never be too sure. You should have an alarm system set up here.”

“I thought the same thing, and I actually called someone about that and they’re gonna set it up either tomorrow or the next day.”

“Good, that’s good.” He responded in relief.

“I got a warning, by the way.” You spoke up.

“Another warning about me, huh? What can I say, I’m the talk of the town.” He smirked, clearly amused.

“Not that kind of warning this time. I was told to stay away from you, by Minhee.”

The smirk was wiped off his face faster than you could blink, now in its place a frown.

“I’m sorry she bothered you. I hope you aren’t actually threatened by her...” He trailed off.

“No, I’m not. You’re the only person who knows the truth about me. I like being able to have someone I can talk to.” You admitted.

“Do you want to?” He suddenly asked.

“Huh?”

“Talk about it.”

You thought about it for a moment, breathing in deeply and letting it out again. Did you, want to talk about it?

“Let’s sit down. Oh, did you want something to drink?” You asked before you could forget.

“Water’s fine.” He nodded, and he thanked you when you came back with a glass, sitting down next to you on your couch.

“I feel like a fool… I feel like there were signs there, and I was just too blind to see them.”

Seokjin tilted his head. “You’re not a fool. You aren’t the one who did anything wrong.”

“It didn’t start until after we got married. Which, we got married way too soon. I should have gave it more time, but I thought I loved him. The person I loved was a lie. The first time he laid a hand on me was a few months after we got married. Something made him upset at work and he took it out on me, and when I defended myself, he shoved me into the counter. I fell, hit my head against the corner of it and ended up with a concussion. He apologized over and over again. He even cried, like he really didn’t mean it. He was so convincing, and I forgave him. It was like he tried for a while. A whole year passed by without an incident, but then when it happened again. It happened over and over to the point his apologies didn’t mean anything anymore. Until I was terrified of him. When he threatened to kill me, it was it. I had to run away, and that’s how I got here. I don’t want to be stuck married to him, but I had no way of divorcing him. I was scared.” A few tears fell from your eyes as you spoke, and you wiped them away, embarrassed for crying in front of Seokjin.

You were surprised when he pulled you into his arms, wrapping them around you in a hug. You were also surprised you didn’t flinch away, but you did freeze up before relaxing in his hold.

“What’s most important, is that you were able to get away from him. You don’t have to be afraid anymore. You’re safe here.” He said, his voice rumbling atop your head.

“Thank you… for letting me vent.” You finally lifted your arms to return his hug.

He ended up staying for a while longer, just to talk, and this time; he did get your number before he left.

—— —— —— —— ——

Months had passed, and you had grown closer to Seokjin since that night you opened up to him about your past. You didn’t know how to define what you were to eachother, but you spent a lot of time with him, more than anyone else in this town. You made other friends as well, like Jimin. As your boss, he also became a good friend to you, along with a few others in town. Your friendship with Seokjin though, seemed deeper. Maybe because he was the only one who truly knew you.

He had even caught you trying to pick up on writing again, something that was a hobby of yours before you got into business and met Michael. Where as Michael told you writing was a pointless hobby that would lead you no where, Seokjin actually encouraged you to pursue it, and when you showed him a snippet of your work, he had seemed impressed. It was refreshing, to have a friend who was so supportive.

There were other feelings that had festered inside of you throughout the months, unbidden. You felt an uncomfortable jolt in the pit of your stomach whenever countless numbers of women would flirt with Seokjin. Some of them being women he had slept with in the past. They clearly wanted to try and shoot their shot again, and you couldn’t blame them. The man was blessed with good looks and charm.

In the beginning months of knowing him, he had flirted back with those women. Did he sleep with them again? That, you didn’t know. You had no reason to be jealous. He was only your friend, and you already knew that he was someone who was sexually active.

What scared you the most though, was the fact that, as the months went by, he didn’t flirt back with women anymore. You also knew that he wasn’t hooking up with anyone either because he spent all of his free time with you, and it was terrifying because you didn’t know what that meant, or what you even wanted it to mean. You didn’t know if you could do that again, put your complete trust in someone that way, but then; just because Seokjin ceased sexual activities didn’t mean that he was interested in you that way. Maybe he had just grown tired of it?

Another problem was Minhee. She hated how close you had grown to her obsession, and everytime you and him went somewhere together, she would find out about it and try to invade on your plans. Most things you actually loved about living in a small town, but the fact that everyone somehow knew everything was not one of those things. She had come into your work multiple times to harass you, to the point where Jimin decided to permanently ban her from the property. You had told him he didn’t have to do that, but he had said it wasn’t right, that he wouldn’t have anyone harassing his employees. That was in the beginning, yet she still found ways to invade your space.

“Are you going to watch Seokjin’s big race this evening?” Jimin’s question distracted you out of your thoughts at the end of your shift, and your eyebrows scrunched together in confusion.

“He has a big race today?” You stuttered out. He never told you. You knew about his smaller races, but the fact of him having an important one and not telling you about it… Well, it kinda hurt.

Jimin even seemed shocked that you didn’t know. “He has a major one at this time every year.”

“I see.” You were embarrassed now, because you thought that the two of you were close enough friends that he would have told you. “Where?”

“Usual place. Up the mountain.” You didn’t want to look at the sympathy displaced on Jimin’s face any longer, so you wished him a good day and let him know you would see him tomorrow before taking off. You headed for the mountains.

You didn’t see Seokjin when you first arrived, but Minhee was there. Of course she was, and she headed straight for you.

“What are you doing here?” Her question was laced with venom that you didn’t back down from.

“I’m here to see my friend race.” Your voice was clear.

She rolled her eyes. “How sad. You follow him around like a lost puppy, and yet all you get in the months of knowing him is a mere friendship. How does it feel being the only girl in town he doesn’t want?”

Her words stung. She knew nothing about you, nothing about your past, and certainly not about your friendship with Seokjin. “Follow him around? I think you have me mistaken with yourself. He comes to me. He comes to visit me at work. He asks me to go places with him. He instigated our friendship. You are in fact the one who follows him around, Minhee.”

Minhee’s nostrils flared at your words, and when you went to turn away from her, she gripped your wrist, hard, yanking you back. “Listen here you little bitch. I don’t know who you think you are, but it’s clear he didn’t invite you because his race already started, and you’re late, so leave-“

“Minhee, leave her the fuck alone and get lost for once in your life.” A man with a sleeve full of tattoos and a lip piercing yanked her away from you. You noticed him as Seokjin’s best friend, Jungkook.

“Don’t touch me, Kook.” She seethed before stalking off to where the others were.

“You didn’t have to do that. I could have handled her…” You trailed off quietly, rubbing the spot where a bruise was blossoming on your wrist.

“I know, but you shouldn’t have to handle her.” Jungkook responded. “She-“

“Y- Sara, what are you doing here?” Seokjin stopped himself before he accidentally slipped your name, his eyes round in shock. Jungkook took that as his cue to leave you two alone. Minhee said his race already started, clearly a lie to get you to leave before he saw you.

“I don’t know. I don’t know what I’m doing here, Seokjin. You didn’t invite me. I just- I’ll leave.” You turned away from him, not wanting him to see you cry, and when he reached for your wrist, you winced in pain. His grip was gentle, but it was the hand that Minhee had grabbed, and he unknowingly reached for that one, but he immediately pulled away when he sensed your discomfort.

“Are you-“ His words cut off when his eyes dotted to the bruise that was already forming on the wrist he reached for, and you watched as his eyes immediately darkened, his fists now clenched to his sides.

“Seokjin, it’s fine, I’m-“

Instead of listening, he stalked off to where Minhee was standing with a group of people, chatting happily as if nothing had happened.

“Leave, now.” His voice was laced with well contained fury. It was terrifying. A voice you did not want to be on the receding end of.

“Why would I leave, Jinnie? I’m here for you. I-“

“Don’t call me that. I don’t care why you’re here, but I didn’t invite you, and I want you to leave, right now. I mean it, and if you lay a hand on her again, I won’t be so generous next time.”

Minhee balked in response. “What is that supposed to mean?”

“Exactly what I said. If you hurt her, you will regret it. I don’t care who you are. I will make sure you suffer.”

“Is that a threat?” She was glowering at him now.

“It’s a promise.” He said vehemently.

She scoffed. “So, what, do you love her? Is that it?”

“Yes.” His words caused her to stiffen, clearly not expecting that, and neither were you. You froze in your spot. He loved you?

Her laughter rung out so sharp it could cut glass. “She’s nothing though. You’re out of her league. She doesn’t belong in your world. If you give me a chance, I can be-“

“No. She is everything. I am the one who doesn’t belong in hers. Now get lost. I won’t ask you again.” His voice was hard, unforgiving.

What she did next shook you to your core. A resounding smack filled the air as her open palm came into contact with his cheek. She slapped him, hard. “You’ll regret this, Jin. I hope you tank the race.”

You ignored the fierce glare she sent your way as she left, and you ran up to Seokjin, throwing your arms around him, wrapping him up in a firm embrace. “You got this, Seokjin. I love you, too. You got this.”

His own arms immediately came around your smaller form, his broad shoulders practically engulfing you, but you felt safer than you’d ever been. “That’s the reason I didn’t invite you here, because I love you. There are not very good people who attend these races, and I never want you to- It’s not that I don’t want you here. I just want you safe.”

“I understand, but I- I would really like to be here for you. I want to support you.” You murmured against his chest before looking up at him, and it was at that moment that he, very delicately, reached for your wrist.

“Are you okay, Y/n?” He asked, lifting your wrist up to his lips to press a kiss to the inside of it.

“I’m alright, and you?” You asked in return, lifting your free hand to brush your fingers lightly over his burning red cheek.

“Yes, I’m okay.” He responded, leaning forward to press his forehead to yours. “I’ll be even better if I can get a kiss for good luck.”

A chuckle escaped you, and then you were leaning forward to press your lips to Seokjin’s, his plump ones feeling soft against your own.

“How’s that?” You whispered the question into the kiss.

“Mm, very nice. Thank you.” He nudged his nose against yours before stealing another kiss.

“Be safe.” You said a moment later, your heart hammering against your rib cage.

“I will, promise. Stay with Jungkook for me, please?”

“I will, promise.” You returned his words with one more kiss before letting him go with a gentle squeeze to his hand.

You were by Jungkook’s side once the race started, and while you were filled with nerves, you were also full of excitement as well. It was your first time being here for one of Seokjin’s races, and this was his first major one in your months of knowing him. You wanted to watch him win this one, the way he always had.

“He’s in love with you, you know?” Jungkook turned to look at you once the cars took off up the mountain, a smile on his face. You hadn’t noticed who his opponent was. Just a man with gear and a helmet over his head. You certainly hadn’t noticed said man watching you and Seokjin kiss with fury hidden behind that helmet.

You were about to respond, but Seokjin’s best friend continued talking. “I’ve never seen hyung in love until now. You’re good for him.”

You returned Jungkook’s smile, your insides feeling all warm. “I feel the same way. I’ve had… quite a past. I never thought I would love again, let alone trust another man, but…”

“I’ve known him my whole life. He’s a good guy. When he loves someone, he’ll do anything for them. He’s always been there for me. I consider him like a brother.” His response made you smile.

“I believe it.” You said fondly. “So, who is his opponent for the race?”

“Some new guy, names Michael. Jin hyung’s got this in the bag.” Jungkook grinned.

All the color drained from your face at the same time your smile dropped, fear gripping your heart. No, it couldn’t be. There was no way. It had to be someone with the same name.

“What does he look like? Do you have a picture of him?” Your hands were starting to shake.

“Woah, you oka-“

You shook your head, cutting him off. “Jungkook, please. I need to know what he looks like. This is important. We need to stop this race.”

“I don’t have a picture of him, but um, he’s white, dark brown hair, green eyes, a little bit of scruff on his face-“

“Stop the race! You need to stop it right now.”

“I can’t! I can’t stop it when it’s already started. What is going on?!” His voice came out stressed.

“No time. I don’t have time to explain. We have to follow them, please Jungkook!” You insisted.

Jungkook was about to respond, but you barreled on.

“He’ll hurt him! I know this man, and he’ll try to hurt him. You have to trust me.” Tears formed in your eyes, distressed. “We have to call the poli-“

“No, we can’t do that. Jin hyung- he wouldn’t want us to call the police. Let’s go handle this ourselves.” Jungkook led you to his vehicle, and once you were both buckled up, he sped up the mountain.

“Who is this man?” He asked.

“He’s- he’s my husband.” You continued speaking on, even as the other man’s eyes widened. “Seokjin knows about it. He knows everything. I ran away because I couldn’t divorce him, but as far as I’m concerned, the marriage is over. He hurt me, over and over, and when he threatened to kill me, I knew I had to get away. I did- I took every single precaution. There is no way he should have been able to find me here. This means that he knows someone in the system, or some kind of tracker that I don’t know about. There’s just no way… This is all my fault, if something happens to Seokjin…” You sobbed.

“Hey… this isn’t your fault. Jin would be furious if you were blaming yourself for this. He’s gonna be okay. He’s extremely smart. He’s also the strongest man I know, and he is a pro at maneuvering cars. He’ll know that something is up. This isn’t the first time someone has tried to hurt him, although for different reasons.” Jungkook explained, his foot pressing down on the gas.

He was right, Seokjin was incredibly smart. Michael didn’t know cars like he did. There was no way he would be able to hurt him. You had to believe that.

“As a matter of fact; If Jin hyung figures out who his opponent is, then I guarantee you that Michael will end up being the one who gets hurt. Like I said before, He’ll do anything for the people he cares about.” He added, and that you did believe, one hundred percent.

As Jungkook drove on, you spotted a vehicle in the distance, and upon closer inspection, you realized it was Seokjin’s vehicle, and only his vehicle. There was no one else. He was parked near the edge of the cliff.

His best friend parked right behind him before the both of you were racing out of the car, and Seokjin must have spotted the car behind him, because next thing you knew, he was getting out of his own vehicle. You ran the rest of the way, throwing your arms around the man you loved, and he caught you, burrowing his nose in your hair to breathe you in.

He knew exactly what your first question was going to be. “I’m okay.”

You cried in relief, tightening your arms around him, and you never wanted to let him go. “Where-“

“He’s gone. He can’t hurt you anymore. You’re safe.” A kiss was pressed to the top of your head.

You looked up into his eyes, and it was then you noticed that he was shaking. “I - he was trying to kill me, and he- he was going to kill you, and I couldn’t let that happen… I had no choice, but that… That’s not what scares me the most.”

You cupped his cheek, and the way he leaned into your touch was instantaneous. “What do you mean?”

He took a deep, shuddering breath before he spoke. “It wasn’t just about self defense… I- I wanted to kill him. I wanted to see him dead for the way he hurt you. For the fact that… I don’t care that he’s dead at all. All I feel is relief that he can’t hurt you anymore. For the fact that, I also know that I would do it again if it meant protecting you. Does that- does that make me a monster? I - I don’t want you to be scared of me, but in this moment, I’m even scared of myself. Are you- are you afraid of me?” He asked it like he was dreading the answer.

This time, you cupped both of his cheeks in your hands, your thumb tracing lightly along his jaw. “No, Seokjin. I’m not afraid of you. All I feel when I’m with you is safety, even now. The fact that you are even questioning this tells me everything I need to know. You are not a monster, far from it. If someone ever hurt you… I know I would feel the exact same way as you are right now.”

He nodded, but he was still shaking, and Jungkook was walking over to the edge of the cliff to look down at the crumpled up vehicle at the bottom of the landing.

“She’s right, hyung. That man is the monster. We better get out of here, now. I’ll talk to everyone else.” His best friend spoke up, and that seemed to snap his best friend out of it.

“How did you know it was him?” You asked as soon as you walked into the door of Seokjin’s home, and you went willingly when he reached for you.

“Right before the race, when we shook hands… He whispered that he was going to kill me, and then afterwards, he would kill you, but that… That he would make sure you suffered immensely before taking your life. He meant it… He meant every word, and the thought of what he might do to you…” He shook his head with a shudder.

“I was so worried about you when I found out who your opponent was. I was scared… All I wanted was to make sure you were okay.” You whispered, pressing your forehead against his own, your arms wrapped around his neck. “I love you, Seokjin.”

“I love you too.” He responded right away, closing his eyes.

“Can I show you then? How much I trust you… How safe I feel with you.” You murmured softly, and you felt him nod his head yes.

“I want to be with you. I want you.” You leaned in to press a delicate kiss to his jaw.

“I want you too, more than anything.” He whispered, chasing your lips, and when his luscious ones pressed against your own, you let out a soft sound of content.

“Take me then. Make me yours.” The words were pressed against his lips, and he let out a needy groan before lifting you up off the ground to carry you to his bedroom.

“Yeah? Is that what you want?” His voice came out husky as he deposited you onto his bedsheets, and then he was lifting your shirt over your head, his fingers working to unclasp your bra before stripping that off of you as well. He fell to his knees before burying his face in your chest, practically nuzzling his face between your breasts before his lips closed around a nipple, sucking the hard bud between his teeth.

Letting out a gasp of his name, your fingers tangled in his hair as he lavished attention to your other breast. “I asked you a question, Y/n. I want to make sure I’m giving you everything you want.”

“I- yes, that’s what I want, but I also want you to be mine… I want to make you mine.” You flushed at your own words. You knew that he loved you, but that didn’t you knew what he wanted with you.

“Baby, I am yours, don’t you know? You have occupied my every thought. I’ve wanted you, but I wanted to wait until you were ready for me.” He moved his fingers over your hips soothingly, leaning forward to press a gentle kiss to a scar on your stomach.

His words made your insides flutter with happiness. “I’m ready for everything with you…”

“Are you sure?”

You smiled. “Yes, I’m sure.”

“Then, I’m going to make you mine.” He whispered, and then he was unbuttoning your shorts before pulling them down and off of your legs, along with your panties, revealing that you were already wet for him.

The way he had you falling apart so quickly on his tongue was unlike anything you had ever felt. It was like his sole intent was to make you feel euphoric. The orgasm he gave you was the best you ever had, and you didn’t even care that you could taste yourself on his tongue when crawled up your body to kiss you, his tongue plowing into your mouth like he was claiming you.

“I want to see you too.” You said the words into the kiss, and he only broke away for a second to lift his t-shirt over his head, and then he was leaning in to kiss you once more, so intensely, as if he needed to have his lips on yours until they were swollen and bitten maroon.

“I need you, Seokjin.” You moaned into the kiss when you felt his bulge pressing insistently against your thigh through the denim of his jeans.

“Take what you need, beautiful.” He gestured down to his covered cock, and you let out a needy whine as your fingers worked to pop open the button of his jeans before dragging the zipper down.

His boxers came off next, his dick springing free to slap against his stomach. Your mouth watered at the sight of him, because what a cock that was. He was fully hard, and the thought filled you with pride, because you were the one who got him that worked up, all from eating you out. He was steadily leaking pre cum from the slit, and when your thumb swiped over to collect the next bead that oozed out, he released a full body shudder, his knees buckling.

“Fuck baby, you drive me crazy. It’s been a while for me, so…” He trailed off with a groan as you began stroking him, your fingers barely even able to wrap around the sheer thickness of him. He was going to feel so good inside of you. You wanted to have him, bare.

“I want to make you feel good, Seokjin. Just like you did for me.” You swiped your finger over the most the most sensitive part of him, causing him to let out a needy whine as clear liquid spurted out. He was leaking like crazy. It had a possessive thrill running through you.

“Fuck, I swear, Y/n… You’re gonna make me cum.” His hips bucked into your hand, and the groan he let out when you pulled away sounded wounded.

“Fuck me, Jin. Make me yours. Want to be yours, please…” You were starting to get turned on again, wetness seeping down the insides of your thighs.

“Sh-shit… Gotta- Condom.” He got out, but you reached a hand out to stop him when he started to move.

“Are you clean?” You asked, and he blinked.

“Yes, I’m clean.” He promised, and you trusted him. You knew you could trust him.

“Me too, and I’m on the pill. I want to feel you, all of you, please, Jin.” You reached a hand down between you to wrap your fingers around his cock once more, giving it a languid stroke. You could feel it jump in your fist at your words.

“Oh god… I need- I need to be inside you now.” He replaced your hand with his own, guiding his cock to your wet entrance, running the length of him through your folds, and you let out a whine when the head of his dick caught on your clit.

“Yes, take what’s yours, Jin.” As soon as the words left your lips, he was sinking inside of you, your mouth hanging open at the way he was splitting you open, filling you with his cock.

It hurt at first, but once the pain subsided into a feeling of being completely and utterly full, you lifted your hips to bury him to the hilt, encouraging him to move.

“So fucking tight… You feel so good.” Seokjin grunted out, your name spilling from his lips as he slammed into you forcefully, expertly hitting your sweet spot with every thrust until all you could do was cry out his name in pleasure.

You could feel every inch of him, every ridge on his cock as it filled you to the brim, stretching you out so obscenely, so good. It was game over for you when his thumb found your clit, rubbing the pad of it over your engorged nub in time with his thrusts. Your orgasm washed over you in waves, and you moved your fingers around the back of his head to drag him down for a kiss, lips trailing down to his neck to suck at his pulse point until blood rose to the surface with your mark, a pleasured whine leaving his lips in response as your walls clenched around him.

“Are you alright? Can you take more?” He asked, his voice husky and filled with so much lust.

You nodded, gripping his ass to bury him impossibly deeper. “Yes, want you to finish inside me, Jin…”

“Fuck… turn over.” You obeyed as he slid his dick out of you momentarily, moving onto your hands and knees before sticking your ass up for him enticingly.

A feral growl left him as he slammed his cock back inside of you in one smooth thrust, and he felt deeper this way somehow, his thrusts picking up again. You knew it when he was close by the way he started losing rhythm, fucking into you with hard little jabs.

“Fuck, Y/n… gonna cum… this perfect cunt takes my cock so well. Gonna fill it up with my cum, mark you from the inside… Is that what you want? Want me to make you mine?” He reached beneath your stomach to drag you up with him so he could bury his face in your neck, and you knew he was giving you a matching mark in the same spot you gave him one.

“Yes, yes, please, make me yours, Jin… Fill me up. Wanna feel you…” As soon as the words left you, Seokjin let out a keening sound of your name as his cock throbbed, spurting out ropes of his cum deep inside of you, his body pressed flush against yours as he held you to him, and then you were both collapsing onto his bed, his dick eventually softening before slipping out of you, a gush of his semen following.

After a pee break, you settled into bed beside Seokjin on fresh sheets that he changed while you were in the bathroom. You smiled softly when he slipped closer to you to drag you against his body, an arm draped over your side as a kiss was placed to the back of your neck.

“Was that okay?” He asked, tone worried, as if you could regret being with him like this.

“Seokjin, it was perfect. I loved every minute of it.” You reassured him, placing your hand over his where it was resting over your stomach.

“Mm, good. I did too. I love feeling close to you. I love you.” He murmured, his voice holding an edge of sleepiness, your heart expanding.

“I love you too.” You whispered in content, closing your eyes, and you fell asleep feeling nothing but safety with the incredible man surrounding you.

—— —— —— —— —— ——

Six years later….

You had your first ever book signing today after your book did so well; you were officially a published author, and it brought tears to your eyes that there were so many people who wanted to come meet you and have you sign a copy of your work. It felt surreal…

You loved getting feedback from your readers, listening to their thoughts on the story, and they even wondered when your next one would be. The answer to that question, was actually soon.

When you looked up at the next person to greet them, the smile on your face grew fond, amusement dancing in your eyes. “What can I do for you, handsome?”

You got a playful smirk in response. “I came to see if my wife would sign my book? I’m her number one fan. Do you think she will?”

You returned his smirk tenfold. “Hmm, I think she could work that out if her husband admits that he came here because he’s clingy and didn’t want to be away from her for a few days.”

“You like it, and you’re just as bad as me.” His face split into a grin.

You just smiled as you signed the book, even though he already had a very special copy at home. He was right, of course. After glancing around, you stood up to drape your arms around your husband, dragging him in for a slow kiss.

He hummed into it, all of his attention on you, only ever you. You were so incredibly happy that you met this beautiful man. He was your safety net. He was your home… Your everything.

“Can I stay for the rest of the signing?” Seokjin asked hopefully. “I want to see my amazing wife get all the support she deserves.”

“You don’t even have to ask. I’m really happy you’re here beside me.” You held his hand the entire time.

He was, and always would be your biggest supporter, as you were his.

The end.

[mikrokkosmos7]

What are the chances?

Kim Seokjin x Reader

 AU- College/University, Professor Seokjin, Fluff and angst, smut in later chapters, minors dni!!!

Chapter warnings - explicit sexual content

Summary: A chance encounter with a handsome stranger shakes your entire world up when he also just so happens to end up being your new professor.

Chapter 4

One minute you were making out with Seokjin on his boat, and the next it was pouring down rain. You didn’t abruptly end the kiss from the change of weather, but you did slow it down until it eventually came to a stop, your fingers tangled in his hair which was soaked now, along with your own.

“Sorry… I wasn’t expecting it to rain today.” Seokjin murmured against your lips.

“Well, atleast I can mark off kissing in the rain off my list of romantic things I want to do.” A chuckle escaped him at your words.

“Come on, let’s wait out this rain in the cabin.” He said, guiding you down with him.

The boat was spacious enough that it held a bed and a bathroom, along with a small kitchen and table. He handed you a towel for your hair before grabbing one for himself as he sat down on one of the chairs located by the small table.

“Thanks.” You smiled, using the towel to dry off your hair until is was only damp.

“I have a pair of sweatpants and a t-shirt here if you want to change into something dry.” He offered, grabbing a clean pair from a drawer underneath the bed.

“Are you sure you weren’t prepared for the rain?” You teased, taking the clothes from him with a smirk.

A flush rising to his cheeks tinged them pink. “I keep extra clothes stored here for when I take trips on my boat.”

Your eyebrows rose in surprise. “Where have you gone on this boat?”

You got a light laugh in response. “Not as far as you’re thinking, atleast not yet anyway.” A shrug then.

“Wow… we should take a trip together.” Just imagining being alone with Seokjin on this boat while you went on an adventure together brought a smile to your face. You ruined your line of thinking when you imagined he had probably already done so with his ex.

Now he looked surprised. “Really? You would like to?”

“I would.” You nodded, tilting your head. “You sound surprised. Haven’t you taken trips with your ex?”

If he sensed any hints of jealousy in your tone, he didn’t mention it. Instead he laughed with a shake of his head. “Nah, my ex wouldn’t take a step near my boat. She hates the sea. I sacrificed a lot of who I was to make her happy, and it was only after she cheated on me that I realized how unhappy I was. All I found was relief when we ended things.”

“Still, that’s horrible that she cheated, and that you wasted your time. You deserve better than that. Anyone would be lucky to have you.” You responded sadly.

“Thank you, Y/n.” Seokjin gave you a sincere smile. “So tell me, what else is on your list?”

You thought about it for a minute before a smirk settled on your lips, and you sat the dry pair of clothes on the table before moving to straddle his lap, letting out a satisfied sigh when his hands immediately settled on your hips. “I have a new one I just added.”

His eyebrows raised in response. “Oh? And what’s that?”

“Well… We’re all alone here, just you and me. I’d say that’s very romantic. What if we continue what we started?” You asked, sealing the words with a kiss to his lips.

“Are you trying to seduce me, Y/n?” He asked with a smirk, guiding your hips to settle over his clothed erection. “Because it’s working.”

You were already soaked from how badly you wanted him, starting a slow grind over his cock as you lowered the straps on your wet dress, letting it pool around your waist. “Then take what you want, Professor Kim.”

“Fuck… Naughty girl.” He growled out, his biceps flexing as he stood up from the chair, lifting you with him before setting you down on the small bed, yanking the dress off of you the rest of the way before peeling his own wet clothes off of him until he was bare before you.

Now, it was your turn to curse at the sight of Seokjin, from the impressive abs he’s been hiding underneath his clothes, to his cock, standing rock hard and proud. You gulped at the size of it, and when your gaze drifted back up to his face, his eyes were lust blown. He was looking at you as if you were prey. It was intimidating, and also hot as fuck. Despite the trepidation at wondering if his dick would even fit inside of you, your pussy clenched in anticipation as more of your juices leaked out of you.

“You’re so beautiful.” His voice came out husky as he crawled over you, working to undo your bra before taking it off; your underwear coming off next. “Do you have any idea how crazy you make me?”

“Why don’t you show me?” You yanked him down for a kiss, a moan escaping you as his hand came between your bodies to cup your heat.

“Oh, I plan to.” He promised, trailing kisses along your jaw before working his way down your neck to one of your breast, his tongue swirling over the hard nipple as his thumb started stroking your clit.

“J-Jin…” You called out, your hips bucking up against his hand as your body shook with pleasure.

“Sensitive, are we?” He smirked up at you as he pressed your hips back down against the sheets, his middle finger tracing through your folds before sinking inside of you, and you gasped out at the intrusion.

“I- yes- I’ve never…” You trailed off, and Seokjin froze, his finger stilling inside of you before letting it slip out slowly, and then he was looking up at you, his vision now clear with concern.

“Never… You’ve never…” He was at a loss for words now.

“I mean… No, I’ve never had sex. There hasn’t been anyone I wanted to do that with, but I want to, with you. I hope that doesn’t bother you…” Now you were feeling self conscious.

“It doesn’t bother me.” As a matter of fact, his dick gave a hard throb at the thought of being the first one to get that privilege, but he was also still hesitant. “Just… If I knew, I would have wanted to make it more special for you, and… This is obviously something that is important to you. Are you sure you want this? I don’t want you to regret it…”

“Yes, I want you. I’ve wanted you since I first met you, and after getting to know you, I want you even more. I won’t regret it.” You reassured him, your hands resting on his broad shoulders.

“Are you absolutely sure?” He checked again, his thoughtfulness affirming your decision even more.

You nodded, giving him a soft smile. “Positive. Just go slow.”

“Don’t worry, I’ll take care of you… Make you feel good.” He leaned down to kiss you languidly, his mouth completely dominating yours as he rubbed soothing circles over your hip.

“Can I eat you out, darling?”

Your cunt clenched around nothing at his question, and you nodded your head rapidly, wanting nothing more than to feel his mouth on your most sensitive parts. You’ve given yourself an orgasm plenty of times, but never from someone else.

“Yes, please, Jin…” You whispered eagerly.

“You don’t need to beg me, beautiful. I’ll give you anything you want.” He moved to spread your legs before settling between them, pressing the flat of his tongue on your aching cunt, licking a long stripe through your folds before settling over your clit, suckling on the engorged nub.

“Ah! Jin…” Pleasure so intense scorched through you at the wet heat of his mouth closing in on your clit. You felt so close to an orgasm already, but you held it back by thinking unappealing thoughts, wanting to enjoy this feeling for as long as you could.

He seemed to sense that you were close already, letting up on your clit for the time being to instead pierce his wet tongue inside of you. Gasping at the feeling; your hand came down to tug at his hair as he feasted on you, a groan leaving his mouth, the sound vibrating against your cunt.

A finger wiggling around beside the wet appendage inside of you had you unintentionally tensing up, but he soothed the burn by stroking your clit with his other thumb as his finger and tongue stretched you out, fucking in and out of you.

When he pulled away from your pussy, his lips and chin were shining with your essence, and he slowly licked his lips, his finger still moving inside your walls. “You taste so sweet, baby… I could devour you all night long.” He rasped out as he added a second finger inside of you, and then a third, stretching you out more than you were used to.

“Ah, Jin… Fuck, it burns.” You tried breathing through the initial pain of being stretched out on three fingers, your walls trying to force out the intrusion.

Seokjin stilled his fingers, pressing a soothing kiss to your inner thigh. “Do you want me to stop?”

“No, no! Don’t stop, please.” You relaxed your muscles as best you could, lifting your hips to encourage him.

“That’s my girl. You’re doing so well, beautiful.” His praise did something to you, along with the fact that he called you his, and when his tongue settled over your bundle of nerves once more, you let out a drawn out moan of his name, your hips riding his face.

He didn’t seem to mind at all, if the needy sound he let out in response was anything to go by, and he crooked his fingers inside you expertly, searching for that spongy spot inside of you. It didn’t take him long, and when you let out another loud moan, he pressed against it insistently, closing his pillowy lips around your clit and giving it an intense suck.

“F-fuck, Seokjin!” You cried out his name as your orgasm hit you full force, so turned on by the way he looked eating you out that your wetness pelted out of you onto his face, your thighs shaking as you rode out your pleasure against his tongue.

“God you’re gorgeous. So perfect…” Seokjin murmured in awe as he watched you fall apart, his cock painfully hard and throbbing. His fingers left you to lean over your body to kiss you, his tongue delving inside your mouth to let you taste yourself on his lips, and you let out a fucked out sigh as you gripped his ass cheeks, pressing him against you, the head of his cock catching on your core.

“Please, Jin… I need you.” You murmured against his lips, and he cursed, reaching into his jeans to grab a condom, ripping it open with his teeth before rolling it over his aching length.

“It’s going to hurt, breathe through it for me, baby. I promise I’ll make you feel good.” He pressed a kiss to the juncture of your neck as the head of his cock entered you, an immediate burning sensation following with it, despite being stretched on his fingers. Nothing could prepare you for the size of him.

Your walls clamped around the intruding length and he cursed, dropping his head onto your shoulder as he shuddered, his cock pulsing as another inch of him split you open. “So fucking tight… like a vice.”

You let out a whimper as he fed you his cock slowly, soothing kisses being pressed along your face and neck as you got used to the feeling of being unbelievably full. When you relaxed your walls completely, giving him a nod of encouragement, he began fucking you. Slowly at first, his cock dragging out of you before pressing back in deeper than before, his hips pressed right against your skin.

“You feel so good, Y/n… Want to bury myself in this perfect cunt and never leave.” He groaned as he picked up pace with his thrusts, cock ramming into you over and over. “Wanna give it to you so good that you’ll never want another again. This pussy is mine now.”

“Ohh, Jin… it’s yours. I don’t want anyone else. So full… Love your cock.” You babbled out as you met each and every one of his thrusts, and when he sat up, dragging you with him to fuck yourself on his cock, it felt like you were being impaled, in all the good ways. You were sure that only he could ever make you feel this way.

“Jin… M’ close again.” You threw your head back in pleasure as he lifted his hips up and slammed you down on his throbbing cock over and over, and you felt like you could feel ever ridge, every vein as he filled you, even through the condom.

“Me too, baby… You feel too good.” He looked between the two of you to watch his dick disappear inside of you, entranced by the sight.

“Want… Ah- want you to cum on me, Jin.”

He let out a desperate keening sound at that, his hips stuttering. “Fuck… Where?”

“My face.” As soon as the words left your lips, he was pulling out of you to lay you down once more, yanking off the condom and throwing it in the waste bin before fisting his cock above you, thick spurts of his cum hitting your cheek, another landing directly on your lips, a growl of pleasure leaving him at the sight and when he pressed the head of his cock against your lips, you opened your mouth, allowing him in just in time for another spurt of his semen to hit your tongue, and you moaned as you suckled around the sensitive head, milking him of everything he had.

“Jesus, Y/n.” Seokjin groaned, and the sight of him lost in the throes of pleasure had you pressing down on your clit as you came for the second time, your tongue dipping in his slit to coax more out of him, and he whined in over sensitivity, another weak spurt leaving him, dripping down your chin.

“You look so pretty covered in my cum, darling.” He pulled his softening cock away from you before gathering a thick glob of semen on his thumb that landed in your cheek before pressing it inside your mouth.

“Hold it.” He commanded, holding your mouth open to watch his cum pool on your tongue, and you obeyed, fighting the urge to immediately swallow.

“Such a good girl, you’re perfect for me, having an orgasm just from having me cum on you. Did you enjoy me marking you that much, beautiful?” He asked, stroking your jaw, and you nodded eagerly, your gaze meeting his.

He seemed pleased by your response. “I enjoyed it as well. Swallow.”

You obeyed, savoring the taste of him before swallowing it down, opening your mouth again to show him that you listened.

He leaned in to kiss you then, the taste of both of your releases along with your saliva mingling together as your tongues tangled, your fingers tangling in his damp hair as you lost yourself in the kiss, the two of you pressed together from head to toe, his leg moving to press between yours.

The kiss eventually slowed down to a stop, his forehead pressing against yours as a smile rose to his lips.

“How are you feeling?” He asked.

“Perfect…” You answered honestly with a smile of your own. “Everything was perfect.”

“I’m glad.” He pressed a soft kiss to your forehead this time, and when you came back from going pee, he held his arms open for you to snuggle back into. “It was perfect for me too.”

“I’m glad.” You said back, relaxing into his hold.

“I was hoping to actually take you out on the boat, but it doesn’t seem like it’s going to stop raining anytime soon.” Seokjin mentioned with a chuckle.

“Tomorrow?” Was murmured into his bare chest.

“Mm, tomorrow it is.” He pressed a kiss to the top of your head, and the next thing you knew, you were drifting off to sleep.

The next day found you traveling out on the waters with Seokjin, the sky now clear as ever, the sun shining above you both. It was a nice day out too.

When you awoke, you had been surprised to not find him anywhere, but it was only because he stopped to get you both some breakfast. Your roomate had also sent you a text wondering where you were at, or better, who you were with, but you couldn’t exactly tell her the truth, so you just told her that you were with a random guy you met who didn’t go to your college.

You didn’t necessarily think Angie would care, but you couldn’t risk it. The only reason Jimin knew was because he found out the very first day Seokjin became your professor that you were into him, but your best friend; you knew you could trust with your life.

Jin ended up teaching you how to fish properly, and you listened as he talked about his childhood. You hated to think that once the weekend was up, that this would be over. That was the last thing you wanted.

“Jin… I…” You trailed off; meeting his gaze was too much for you, so you settled for watching the boat sway back and forth in the middle of the lake.

“What’s wrong?” He asked, coming to stand beside you, his hand finding yours as he got you to look at him.

“I… love you.” The words came out true, gently spoken. You’d never feel this before. You knew what you were feeling was love, and you also knew you would be willing to give up everything to be with him.

Seokjin stared at you in stunned silence, his fingers still intertwined with yours, and then he swallowed, bringing your hand up to his lips to kiss the back of it. “I love you too. I’ve felt it for a while now.”

Those true words coming from him made up your mind. You knew now what you wanted to do, and somehow, that thought wasn’t scary at all. You’ve never been more sure of anything in your life.

[mikrokkosmos7]

totally no pressure but i loved your professor! jin fic and wondering if you're planning to update it? :)

I do plan on finishing that fic. :) I’ll try my absolute best to update it soon! 💕

[mikrokkosmos7]

Light in the darkness

Kim Seokjin x Reader

Word count: 12.8k

AU: Homeless Jin x Teacher reader, romance, falling in love, angst with a happy ending, fluff, emotional hurt/comfort, explicit sexual content (minors dni!!!)

Warnings: Discussions of past child abuse (I wasn’t planning on making it this heavy) but the ending is so happy!!

Summary: Heading to a new cafe in a different part of town leads to a chance encounter with a kind homeless man. What happens when he gets sick and needs somewhere warm to stay?

The air was always cold during the winter time, but for Seokjin, it seemed like with each year that passed, it got colder. All he could do was be grateful that it rarely ever snowed here. Sometimes, when he could see his breath fan out in front of him, the feeling of ice prickling his skin; he knew that if a storm were to come, he wouldn’t make it through. Not too mention, he was pretty sure he had already caught pneumonia from freezing half to death.

The only thing that helped was the thick, heavy blanket a woman had given him months ago. He swore up and down that she was some kind of angel, because no one in his entire existence had ever been that kind. He would be the first one to tell anyone that. Growing up being tossed from foster home to home would do that to you. He was just happy that Taehyung didn’t have to go through what he endured. His younger brother found a good home before all of that.

It wasn’t supposed to be that way. The two of them weren’t supposed to be separated, but when a good family came along; only able to adopt one child, he made sure it was Tae. He needed his little brother to have a good home. That came first. He would wait for his turn.

As it turned out, his turn never came. Most good families didn’t want the older kid. There was one home he got placed in that was decent. By decent, he meant that they never beat him up like his previous home had. Seokjin never once asked for anyone to love him. Just having a safe home had been enough for him.

It didn’t last long, though. That family wasn’t able to make rent, and he was sent right back from where he started. As he got closer and closer to turning eighteen, the less he wanted to get put in more homes. He was better off in the system rather than having to get his hopes up with a new family again.

The last home they placed him in at sixteen years old all the way up until the day he turned eighteen was bad. He was taken in by a couple who enjoyed fostering a bunch of kids only to abuse them. He didn’t have it the worst in that house. Instead, it was the younger kids. They were small, and defenseless compared to Seokjin. That foster home was part of the reason he was homeless today, because nobody wanted to hire him.

He fell behind in school and wasn’t able to graduate, because instead of finishing homework, or studying for important tests, he was busy trying to protect the little kids from their foster parents. A lot of times it ended up in physical alterations between him and them, but it was better that way. He would take it so the younger ones wouldn’t have to as much. The unfortunate thing about people who had connections and a lot of money; it usually meant they got away with it. Which was why Seokjin had gotten labeled as the troubled kid with a temper. He got in trouble for the fights, not the abusive foster parents. They reported him, but he somehow got lucky enough to get an ankle monitor and community service.

No one would give him a chance for work after that, and he tried, countless of times with no luck, never giving up on trying to find something. The one good thing that came out of that whole situation was that those people finally got investigated and found out, and in result, they were no longer able to foster anymore kids.

So no, Seokjin really wasn’t used to kindness from anyone, but that didn’t mean he would ever stop being kind. There was an older homeless man down the street who seemed to be suffering from the biting air. He hadn’t seen the older man before; it usually only being him in this area. It looked like the elderly man might have dementia, but what made him sad was that he had no blanket, not even a coat to keep him warm.

He looked at his own blanket that the kind woman had given to him sitting over his own lap with a frown. As grateful as he was for her giving it to him, he felt that the old man deserved it way more than he did, so he got up, dragging the thick blanket with him to where the other man was laying before placing it over him. The instant change in him once he was covered up made Seokjin smile, a rare thing. Whatever happened now, he knew that helping the elderly was worth it.

____ ____ ____ ____ ____

When you decided to head to the new cafe with amazing coffee that one of your coworkers, who happens to live near that area, told you about; you promised yourself to check on the kind homeless man on the way back and make sure he was doing okay. You checked on him every weekend ever since you found out about that cafe and had noticed that he looked entirely too skinny the first time you saw him. You always made sure to get him a full meal every weekend, and gave him gift cards for fast food near that area to last him for the rest of the week.

It was freezing this morning, and you wrapped your coat tighter around yourself, shivering until you made it into the heated cafe. You were so glad that you had given the man a warm blanket before now. You ordered your usual coffee and some breakfast for him while you chatted on the phone with your best friend.

“What are you up to anyway, Teach?” Jungkook, head chef and owner of your favorite restaurant asked.

“I’m at that new cafe Hobi told me about. I wanted to check in on that homeless man and see if he’s doing okay.” You responded, sitting in one of the chairs as you waited for the food to be ready.

“You have a big heart, Y/n. I know I’ve told you that before, but you really do.” Your best friend told you.

“It’s common human decency, JK.”

“Well, yeah, of course, but you go above and beyond. Not everyone does what you do.” He insisted, his tone daring you to challenge him.

“Well- Oh! The food is ready, Kook. I’ll give you a call later. Maybe we can hop online and game for a bit?” You suggested.

“Say less!” Jungkook exclaimed excitedly. “Also good luck. I hope that guy is doing okay.”

“I hope so too.” You smiled before throwing your phone back in your purse.

When you parked near the grass, you noticed the blanket that you had given the man was gone. In place, was him laying there in a white t-shirt and grey sweatpants.

As you got out of your vehicle to approach him, you noticed his skin was very pale, and he was shivering uncontrollably, his entire body shaking.

“Hey, hey…” You wished you had gotten his name. “Can you hear me?”

The man turned his head to you, blinking his eyes rapidly to clear his vision. “I-So c-cold.”

“Is it okay if I touch your arm?” You asked softly, and he nodded.

You gently reached for his wrist to press your thumb against his pulse. His heart was racing. He must have the beginning stages of hypothermia. He couldn’t stay out here like this. It would just get worse.

“Can you walk?” You stood back up, holding a hand out for him.

“I feel n-numb.” He responded, but he did reach for your hand, letting you pull him up off the ground.

“It’s okay, you can lean on me.” You rested an arm around his back for support, letting him lean on you as you guided him to your car. You turned the heater on low as you made your way back home.

You moved into this house pretty recently, so it was lucky that you had the spare bedroom ready.

“I’ll go grab some extra blankets for you.” You finally spoke when you guided him to the room.

You frowned when he hesitated. He was still shivering, but not as bad as before. “I don’t want to dirty your clean bed.”

“Hey, it’s okay. Sheets can be washed. I just want you to get warmed up.” You gave him a reassuring look.

Once he got in the bed, you grabbed the extra blankets and piled them on top of him over the comforter. “Thank you… You didn’t have to do this.”

“It’s no problem. Oh, wait, let me grab you some warm tea to drink. That should help out too.” You gave him a small smile before heading into your kitchen to warm up a cup before bringing it back to him.

That, along with the warm blankets did seem to start helping, and you were relieved.

“Thank you again, really.” He whispered.

“You don’t have to thank me. I’m just glad I was able to help.” You responded before turning off the light and leaving him to get some rest.

In the meantime, you got some stuff done around your house that needed to be done, and sent of a text to Jungkook, asking if he could drop off a few extra pairs of clothes he didn’t really wear anymore whenever he had time.

An hour later, there was a knock at your door.

“So, you gonna tell me what these clothes are for?” Was how your best friend greeted you when you opened the door.

You scratched the back of your neck, knowing you were about to get a lecture about inviting a man inside your home that you barely knew. “Well, the guy on the streets that I’ve been checking on the past couple months… He’s here right now resting.”

“Y/n! Are you- What if he is dangerous?” Your best friend’s eyes were bugging out of his head.

“He’s harmless-“

“Oh, so you know him that well?” Jungkook raised his eyebrows.

“Well, no, but… I couldn’t just leave him there. He was starting to get hypothermia, and it would have gotten worse. He must have given his blanket to someone else because he didn’t have it anymore and all he had on was a t-shirt.” You defended.

“Oh shit, really?” He finally relaxed, setting the box of clothes on your table. “How is he now?”

“Better. I gave him some warm tea and a whole bunch of blankets.”

“Good. Well, I actually gotta head down to the restaurant really quick. They need my help with something, but um- Are you gonna be okay?” His tone was concerned, like he wasn’t sure if he should leave you here alone or not.

“I’ll be okay, Kook. I know I don’t know this man well, but I promise you, I don’t get any bad vibes off of him. My gut is telling me that he’s harmless. He’s been nothing but gentle every time I’ve seen him.” You said confidently.

“Alright, I don’t know the guy, but I’m trusting you here. Call me if you need anything.”

You promised him that you would.

You checked on the man quite a few times to make sure he was still okay. He slept peacefully, all through the day, and all through the night. He must have really needed the rest to sleep that long. It worried you a little bit, but each time you went into the room, he seemed okay. His breathing was even, and he was no longer pale, no longer shivering.

You were in the middle of cooking some breakfast when the man entered the kitchen, his eyes sleepy and hair ruffled from a good rest. A nice shower would probably make him feel a lot better. He didn’t stink or anything, which meant, even being homeless; he must have taken care and cleaned himself as often as he was able to. His hair was long and falling over his eyes, a slight beard growing from not being able to shave his face. He was still way too skinny.

“Hey good morning. You really needed sleep.” You chuckled, flipping over some scrambled eggs in the pan.

The man’s entire face turned red, like he was embarrassed. “I - Yeah- Sorry. I didn’t mean to overstay my welcome. I’ll get out of your hair. I really do appreciate your generosity.”

You waved him off, gesturing to a chair at the counter. “Nonsense. Sit. I made some breakfast for you. You’re welcome to use the shower as well afterwards, I’m sure it will feel nice.” You passed him a plate of pancakes and eggs, and that was definitely the sound of his stomach growling, you could tell.

He didn’t get to eat anything yesterday due to what happened, so he was probably starving.

“Thank you…” He mumbled quietly, taking small bites of his food. “It tastes delicious.”

You beamed, eating a plate of your own. “You think so? I try my best.”

He nodded in response, and while he wasn’t smiling with his lips, he was with his eyes. “I used to enjoy cooking as a teenager. I would-“ He cut himself off, shaking his head with a frown.

You didn’t press. It must not have been an easy thing to talk about for him. “It’s okay, you don’t have to explain.”

He gave you a grateful look as he finished up his food. He ate every single bite of it. You were glad he enjoyed it, but you were even more so just to see him put something in his stomach.

You showed him to the bathroom after cleaning up, because he insisted on helping you out, saying it was the least he could do after everything you’ve done for him. You really didn’t think you did anything truly exceptional. What you did was the right, humane thing to do in your eyes. Sure, not everyone would have brought a homeless person into their own home, but for you, it was barely even a thought. You just acted. He was safe, and alive. That was all that mattered.

“Um, do you have a razor by any chance?” He asked, pointing to his face in his emphasis. He seemed hopeful. He must have preferred a clean shaved face.

“Top left drawer. There’s a spare toothbrush in there as well. You can take it.” You reassured, handing him a pair of grey sweats, boxers, and a black t-shirt, along with a towel and cloth. “My best friend brought these by. They’re all clean.”

He took everything from you, and all of a sudden, it looked as if he was trying to hold back tears. It made your chest clench thinking he may not have ever experienced any kindness in his life. He thanked you again before you shut the bathroom door.

You changed the sheets in the spare bedroom with some fresh ones for him before throwing the other set in the washing machine. You couldn’t let him go back out there like that after what just happened. The thought didn’t settle right with your stomach. You would give him a warm place to sleep until you could get something else figured out for him. It was the least you could do.

You found yourself lost in thought when he came out to find you sitting in the living room on the couch. What had happened to him? How did he end up like this? He seemed like such a gentle soul. There were so many questions running through your brain, and each and every one of them would be too personal to ask. If he wanted to talk about it, he would.

“I know I said it already many times, but thank you again… You have no idea what you’ve done for me, truly.” His voice startled you out of your thoughts, and as you looked up at him, you were slightly taken aback because, he was beautiful. It was something you hadn’t paid attention to before, but now it was something that you couldn’t help but notice.

He was dressed in the clothes from Jungkook, and his face was freshly shaved, which made him look younger, his hair slightly wet as it fell into his eyes. You blinked before clearing your throat. “It’s no problem, um- I realized I don’t know your name.”

He looked surprised that you cared to know, shuffling around on his feet like he didn’t know what to do with himself, his dirty clothes foldy neatly in his arms.

“It’s Seokjin.” He spoke quietly.

“Seokjin.” You repeated with a smile before telling him your own name, and just as he was about to respond, he wavered on his feet, almost losing his balance.

“Woah, are you alright?” You got up off the couch to steady him, resting your hands on his arms.

“I’ll be fine… I think- I’ve had a flu. It might have turned into pneumonia. I just felt dizzy.”

“Pneumonia?” You blanched, pressing the back of your hand to his forehead, and then his cheeks. “You’re burning up. What happened probably made it worse. You should lie down. I’ll get you some medicine for the fever.”

Seokjin shook his head. “It’s okay, honestly. I don’t want to intrude any longer. You’ve already done more than enough for me. I’ll get out of your hair.”

“Look… I can’t make you stay here. If you want to leave, you can leave, but I want you to know that you’re not intruding. It would make me feel better if you stayed until we can figure something else out. If you go back out there in the cold, you will get worse.” You said softly, and in response, he looked so confused about your concern.

“Okay...” He finally agreed, and you sighed in relief.

Once he was laying down, you grabbed some medicine and a full glass of water. You sat on the edge of the bed after handing it to him, watching him take large gulps with the pills.

“Are you having trouble breathing at all?” You asked.

He shook his head. “No. Well, maybe through my nose, but that’s to be expected. My lungs feel clear.”

“Good. That’s good.” You breathed out in a fresh wave of relief. “Rest for as long as you need.”

It was well after a week later when Seokjin finally started feeling better. Perfect timing, because It was also winter break for schools, which meant you had a couple weeks off from work, and tomorrow; it was Christmas Day. You were hosting it at your house this year. Your parents would be coming over, along with your sister and her husband Namjoon. Jungkook would also be coming by, because he wasn’t able to fly out to see his parents after New Year’s. He would be bringing the desserts.

You were just finishing up with wrapping the last minute gift, setting it underneath the Christmas tree when Seokjin came into the living room. You were glad it was already wrapped, because the gift happened to be for him. You didn’t want him feeling left out while everyone else would be unwrapping gifts tomorrow. Plus, he deserved something nice. You didn’t know how long he had been on the streets, or when the last time he was able to celebrate the holidays. There was so much you didn’t know. All you knew, was that he was very kind and gentle. You had no clue what he’s been through.

“Hey, how are you feeling?” You asked, looking up to see him in a pair of jeans and t-shirt that Jungkook brought for him.

“I’m doing better. I actually- I know you said I’m welcome to stay for a while, but I don’t want to disrupt your Christmas, so I thought maybe-“

“Seokjin, you shouldn’t have to spend Christmas alone out there.” You cut him off before he could say he would leave.

“I’m used to it. I’ve done it for years.” The way he said it like it was just a fact made you want to cry.

“Well not this year. You think I’m just going to kick you to the curb on Christmas eve?” You asked incredulously.

He opened and closed his mouth, but he didn’t have anything to say to that, so he settled for sitting down on the couch. “What are you doing?”

“I just finished wrapping your gift.” You grinned, plopping down on the couch as well.

“You got me a gift? I- Why?” Now it was his turn to act incredulous.

“Because we’re friends now.” You said simply.

“But I- I’m not able to get you one in return. I have no money. I don’t need anything. The fact that you are even letting me be here for Christmas is a gift itself.” His eyes were shining with tears.

You shook your head. “I’ll get gifts from my family and my best friend. You don’t need to feel bad. You deserve a gift too.” You reassured him.

The next thing Seokjin did took you by surprise. He threw his arms around you and hugged you tightly, hooking his chin on your shoulder. “Thank you.”

“You’re welcome.” Your arms came up to hug him back, resting your palms against his back.

He flinched momentarily, almost as if it were a reflex, and then he relaxed in your hold. It didn’t slip past your notice, though.

“Are you hurt?” You pulled back to look at him.

His eyes widened. “No, I’m not hurt. It’s just… I have scars on my back.”

You shouldn’t have asked, it was none of your business, but the question spilled out anyway. “Did someone put them there?”

He gave you a sad smile, like he was trying to reassure you, but what he said next didn’t make you feel any better. “It was a long time ago. They don’t hurt anymore. It’s only a memory now.”

“Oh god…” You felt sick to your stomach at the fact that someone had actually physically hurt him in the past, and he said it was a long time ago, which meant someone hurt him when he was just a kid most likely.

“Y/n, it’s okay-“

“No… No, It’s not okay. How can you say it’s okay?” You were angry now; angry at whoever hurt him so badly that it would cause him to flinch at someone even touching his back. The memory was obviously a painful one, and being touched there must have reminded him of it.

“It’s not okay it happened, but I mean, I’m okay now. They haven’t been able to hurt me in a long time.” He said.

“But the memory hurts, doesn’t it? In here.” You placed a hand to your heart.

He couldn’t deny that, so when he didn’t say anything in response, you just leaned forward to hug him again, rubbing his back soothingly. “I’m sorry that happened to you. You didn’t deserve it. No one deserves that…”

He let out a breathy exhale as he returned the hug this time, his eyes falling shut. It felt nice for him, to be held like this. “You’re an angel.”

Those words had your face turning scarlet faster than it ever has. No one has ever called you that, not even your exes. It was a good thing you were hiding your face against his shoulder.

You didn’t let him go after that. You knew he needed the comfort. Instead, you moved the both of you into a laying position on the couch as you held him, your chest pressed to his back.

“I haven’t been able to celebrate a nice Christmas since the last time I saw my younger brother, which was when I was a child…” He started to open up, and you were shocked, not expecting it.

“Where is your brother now?” You mumbled against his shoulder, against the cotton of the t-shirt.

“I don’t know… We got separated as kids. He got adopted into a good home. My parents put me up for adoption when I was a baby, and I went to a good family at first. They adopted Taehyung a few years later when he was a baby. I just turned eight when our adoptive family passed in a car accident. Tae was five. We went into the system after that for a few months, and when an opportunity came up for a good home, I made sure it was my brother who got it.”

Your heart clenched as he explained.

“What happened to you?”

“I… I was put into a foster home where I got those scars. I was with that family for years until they got bored and tossed me back into the system. Everytime it happened, I was just glad it wasn’t Tae in my position. I went to another home for only a couple years after that. Nothing really happened there, but they couldn’t make rent, so I went back into the system again.”

Your arms tightened around him almost protectively, even though it was too late for that now. It wouldn’t change what happened to the younger version of him. This man had been through so much. You couldn’t even imagine what that all must have been like for him.

“The next home I went to was when I sixteen. They didn’t hurt me like the previous one, and it was only because they wanted to hurt the younger foster kids. I intervened every single time I could to try and stop it. The last time I got into a physical fight with the man before he could take out his anger on a little girl. Then, he ended up giving his wife a black eye and blamed it on me, and she went along with it. They had money so they pressed charges against me, and I ended up being the one in trouble. I’ve been on the streets ever since I was eighteen. No one wanted to hire me because of the offense I had on me. I tried for so many years, and no one would give me a chance. By the time the offense was off my record, it was because no one wanted to hire a homeless person with no work experience. I’m just glad that the foster parents finally got caught, and weren’t able to foster kids anymore.”

You didn’t need to see him to know that he was crying as he finished his story. All you could do was hold him through it; give him as much comfort as you could. He wasn’t the only one crying either. Hearing everything he told you made you cry as well. No human being deserved to go through what he went through.

“That’s- You didn’t deserve any of that. I think you are so strong for being able to protect everyone around you while holding yourself together.” You whispered.

“It wasn’t easy.” His voice was hoarse. “Is it okay if we stay like this for the rest of the night? You can say no, I just… I’ve never had someone comfort me before. Not since I was seven.”

“Yes, of course. I’m here. You’re not alone.” You turned on a Christmas movie for the two of you to watch, and you counted it as a success noticing it relaxed him even more. You ended up falling asleep shortly after the second movie.

A knock on the door the next morning had you startling awake. You were still on the couch with Seokjin, in the same position you fell asleep to last night, with your arm wrapped around him. You moved once you noticed it woke your new friend up as well, grabbing your phone to check the time to see if you overslept or something. You hadn’t; it was still early, and you weren’t expecting your family until later. When another knock came, this time impatient, you knew that it had to be your best friend.

You got up and padded your feet to unlock the front door before opening it. The smile on his face was much too chipper before having your morning coffee.

“Wow, dressed already?” Was he way of greeted.

You scrunched your eyebrows in confusion before looking down at yourself. Ah, yes… You didn’t change into your pajamas last night after hearing Seokjin’s story. You hadn’t wanted to break the comfort.

“Oh, I actually still need to shower. I fell asleep in my clothes last night. What are you doing here so early, anyway?” You pressed a hand to your hip.

“Thought I’d help out. I was getting bored at home.”

“Of course you were.” You rolled your eyes.

Jungkook ignored that comment completely, instead moving over to where Seokjin was sitting on the couch, watching the exchange quietly. “Hey man, I’m Jungkook. It’s nice to officially meet you.”

“Hi, Seokjin.” Your new friend responded, holding out a hand for Jungkook to shake, but your best friend scoffed and pulled him in for a hug instead. You laughed because it completely caught the other man by surprise, but he returned it nonetheless. “You’re the one who gave me these clothes, right? I appreciate it, thank you…”

“Don’t mention it! Any friend of Y/n’s is a friend of mine.” Jungkook waved it off.

“Well, I’ll let you two chat. I’m gonna take a shower.” You left them to it, not the least bit worried. You had a feeling they would get along easily.

As you let the hot water fall over your skin, you thought about everything Seokjin had told you yesterday. It made your heart hurt for him, but it also made your blood boil. It made you want to find the family that gave him those scars and give them a piece of your mind. You didn’t even know what they looked like… Or how bad they were. It was something that you dreaded to ever see with your own eyes.

You didn’t know how someone could endure so much and still be so gentle and kind. You were surprised he even trusted you at all… That he didn’t run off first chance he got. You were glad that he didn’t, and in this time getting to know him more, you have grown to care about him and his well being. You didn’t want to see him out on the streets anymore. He deserved something good, something stable for once, and you wouldn’t be the one to take that away from him.

You decided to wear a red cardigan since it was Christmas, settling for a pair of ripped jeans to go with it; then you put a little bit of make up on and curled your hair before heading downstairs to find your best friend and new friend chatting it up on the couch, and Seokjin… He was laughing at something Jungkook said. You frowned, suddenly jealous because you haven’t gotten a laugh out of him yet, and your best friend here did, just like that?

It faded pretty quickly though, because it was just nice to see him laugh at something period. No matter who made him do it. It meant he was at least happy enough to let loose, right here and now.

They sensed your presence while you just stood there like a dumbass not saying anything to alert them that you were back, and you cleared your throat as they both just looked at you. Seokjin’s eyes were unreadable, but JK’s were scrutinizing. He was trying to read your mind, the jerk.

“What’s so funny?” You went with, joining them on the couch.

“Jungkookie was telling me something funny that happened at his restaurant.”

Oh. Jungkookie? He had a nickname now?! You didn’t get a nickname. Well, he did call you an angel, but it wasn’t in the nickname sense. It wasn’t like he would carry on calling you that, so it didn’t count. So, what? Did he like Jungkook better than you now? Not only did he make Seokjin laugh, he earned a damn nickname from your new friend. Like they were best buds. In reality, you were glad that they got along, but you weren’t thinking about that right now.

“Why are you murdering me with your eyes right now, Y/n?” Your best friend raised his eyebrows practically up to his hairline, amused.

You blinked. You couldn’t exactly admit what you were just thinking about. “I was thinking about how you woke me up early with no coffee.”

Your best friend knew you too well, and because he knew you; he also knew you were lying, but thankfully he kept quiet… For now. “Okay, Grinch. Who wants to do a coffee run with me then?”

You ignored that, but before you could speak, your new friend did. “I’m actually going to take a shower now. You guys go ahead. I mean, unless you wanted me to go, if you would like to stay here?” He said the last part to you, a question.

“Nah, it’s okay. I’ll go with the pain in my ass.” Jungkook snorted in the background, and you just grinned. “What kind of coffee would you like?”

“Oh. I’ll be fine. I don’t need one.” He said softly, and you knew for a fact it was because he didn’t want you spending money on him.

“Seokjin, it’s Christmas. Let me get you one, atleast this once, please?” You tried.

“Okay, but I want to help cook and be the one to clean up the dishes. It’s the least I can do.” He finally relented.

“Well-

“I wasn’t asking about the dishes, I will clean them. As far as the cooking goes, I would like to help, if you’ll let me.” He added.

“Alright, you got a deal.” You smiled.

“Anything sweet for the coffee is okay with me.” He returned your smile.

“Something sweet, gotcha.” You nodded, and you already had an idea of what you could get. He would probably love a snickerdoodle latte.

“That’s a nice sweater. You look really pretty.” He said once he got up, the tips of his ears red.

You blinked twice, surprised, your face flushed, completely ignoring Jungkook’s twin raised eyebrows. “Oh. Thank you.”

Seokjin nodded before disappearing down the hall, presumably to take his shower. You sat there dumbly for a moment, having not expected a compliment, or well, atleast not one like that. It made you feel… strange. Not in a bad way.

Your best friend waited until he heard the water start running before he spoke. “Seokjin is nice. I like him.”

“Yeah, I noticed. The way you two were all buddy, buddy.”

“So, you were jealous. I thought so.” Jungkook smirked.

“I was not jealous!” You balked.

“You were totally jealous. Why?” He laughed.

“I wasn’t jealous. I was just wondering what you did to get him to laugh and deserve a nickname when I have known him longer than you have. He likes you better than me.” You crossed your arms, knowing you were being petty. It made your best friend laugh even harder, clutching his stomach. You threw a couch pillow at him, to which he foreseen because he caught it.

“Well that’s because you must being boring.” Jungkook teased. “I’m the cool one.”

You gasped. “How dare you! I am not boring.”

“I’m joking. He definitely likes you better.” He tossed the pillow back at you with a grin. “Let’s go get that coffee, Grinch.”

“Jerk!” You laughed.

On the way back home, warm coffee in your hands, you let Jungkook drive the car back. “Can’t believe you pretty woman’d him.”

You gaped at your best friend. “He’s not a sex worker, JK. I did not pretty woman him!”

“Do you like him?” He asked then, tone more serious.

“I- I don’t know…” You trailed off with a shrug.

“It’s okay if you do. That’s not a bad thing. He’s a nice guy. Definitely easy on the eyes.” He gave you his first reassurance of the day.

“No, I know. I don’t want to take advantage… I gave him a place to stay, and he trusts me. It’s not my place to say, but he’s been through a lot. I don’t want to jeopardize a sensitive situation.” You explained.

“I get it. I’ll tell you what… After I see the way he cooks today, if he does a good job, I’ll let him work at my restaurant. Let him cook all of it. If I give him a chance, I gotta know he’s a decent cook.” He suggested.

Your eyes widened. “Really? I’m sure he would love that.”

Your best friend smiled. “Let’s see how he does.”

As it turned out, Seokjin was not only a decent cook; he was an incredible one. The food was delicious, and you could tell that your best friend was thoroughly impressed. Your parents, your sister, and Namjoon all enjoyed it as well.

You were pretty embarrassed when your mom dragged you aside to ask if Seokjin was your boyfriend. You had blushed and told her that he was a good friend.

You were really happy to see how well he got along with your family. He was smiling so much, like he was truly happy in this moment.

As you all gathered around the fireplace to unwrap gifts, he waited until everyone was done before opening his. You had gotten him a silver chain necklace, and he seemed to really like it, putting it on right away with tears shining in his eyes.

Now, it was just the two of you again after everyone else had left, sipping some spiked eggnog as you watched more Christmas movies on the couch.

Seokjin set his glass down with a relaxed smile. “I better stop. I don’t drink. I’m pretty much a lightweight.”

You giggled. “I can tell. Your eyes are unfocused.”

He blinked, refocusing on you. “Jungkookie offered me a job.”

A smile rose to your face. “I know. He talked to me about it. I’m happy for you.”

“I just- I can’t believe he would give me a chance just like that.” He sounded like he was stunned.

“I can. It’s because you deserve a chance. Jungkook saw that too.” You said confidently.

Tears sprung to your new friend’s eyes. “None of this would have happened if it weren’t for you. I don’t think you know how much you have done for me, and when I’m able to make enough money, I’ll pay you back for everything, all of the food you have spent money on.”

“Seokjin, I don’t want you to pay me back. I didn’t help you with the intention that you would pay me back someday. I’m just glad you are safe, and healthy.” Your voice was barely above a whisper.

“Will you atleast let me return the favor when I’m able to?” He asked. “I would really like to.”

“That, I can do.” You agreed. “I’m pretty sleepy from the eggnog so I think I’ll head to bed. Good night… Merry Christmas, Jinnie.” The nickname slipped out of your mouth.

“Merry Christmas, Y/n.” He responded, bidding you good night. You thought he called you an angel again, but you couldn’t be sure, and as soon as you hit your sheets, you fell fast asleep.

It was still dark outside when you were startled awake by noises down the hall. After coming to your senses, you realized that it was Seokjin.

Worried, you pulled the covers off of you before getting out of your bed, padding down the hall to the guest bedroom to find your friend letting out small whimpers, his form shaking in bed. At a closer inspection, you noticed sweat beading on his forehead. He looked to be in distress.

You called his name once, softly, but also loud enough for him to hear. No response.

You sat down on the edge of the bed carefully, reaching for his arm. “Seokjin, you’re okay.”

“Please, stop…” Another whimper. He was having a nightmare.

“Seokjin.” You tried again, and this time he jumped awake, his eyes opening wide as he shot up in bed, breathing heavily.

“Hey, Seokjin. It’s me… It’s Y/n. You were having a nightmare.” You said gently, giving his shoulder a gentle squeeze.

His eyes blinked rapidly before clearing and settling on you. He felt guilty. “Did I wake you up?”

“Don’t worry about that. You can’t help it if you had a nightmare.” You got into bed beside him, opening your arms. “Come here.”

He did immediately, laying back down before wrapping his arms around you, pulling you into his chest before burying his nose in your hair.

“I’m sorry for waking you.” He murmured.

“Don’t be. I’m here. No one can hurt you, ever again. You’re safe.” You rubbed your hand back and forth over his back, your forehead pressed against the cotton of his t-shirt. His heart rate was starting to calm with each stroke.

It was minutes later that he spoke again. “They don’t happen all the time, not anymore. Before, I got them every single night. Now, it happens maybe once every couple of months… It’s always the same exact nightmare though.”

“Can- Can I try to help you replace the bad memory with a good one? It might not work, but… I want to try. I don’t like seeing you suffer.” You pulled back a bit to look at him.

“Okay, how?” His fingers fisted in your own shirt.

“Well, first… Can I see?” You asked, and when he froze, you immediately backtracked. “Only if you are okay with showing me. You don’t have to if you aren’t comfortable.”

His body relaxed, and then he was leaving your arms to sit up, flicking on the bedside lamp before pulling his t-shirt off, tossing it to the end of the bed before turning his back to you.

If you thought you knew what to expect, you were wrong. Thick red scars ran up the expanse of his back. Some were bigger than others, but they covered every inch. The scars were so bad, it looked like the wounds hadn’t healed correctly, the skin raised. They looked like they were from lashings, and you couldn’t even begin to imagine the pain he must have felt getting them. They may have just been scars now, but scars weren’t only left on the outside, they were left on the inside too.

Tears gathered in your eyes as you ran your fingers featherlight over the raised skin, tracing each and every one of them. Seokjin shivered in response, goosebumps appearing on his skin as he relaxed into your touch.

As you leaned forward to rest your forehead on his bare shoulder, your tears wet his skin. You wished you could just take them away. Take every bad thing he’s ever gone through away and replace it with something good. Once the tears started, you couldn’t get them to stop, and soon you were full on crying against his back, your arms moving beneath his to wrap around his middle, holding onto him as you broke down.

“Y/n… I wouldn’t have showed you had I known it would make you cry.” His voice cracked as he spoke.

“I’m… I’m okay. I just- I don’t understand… I don’t understand.” Your tears wet the skin of his shoulders before dripping down his back. You stayed that way until they slowed down.

“Some things will never be understood, but I’m alright now. I may have nightmares from time to time, but they don’t take over my life.” He placed his hand right over yours where it was resting on his stomach, his bigger one completely covering yours.

You let yourself calm down before carrying on, and when you leaned in to press a gentle kiss to a scar on his upper back right near the middle, you checked in with him. “Is this okay?”

His breath caught, the exhale he released drawn out, and then you felt him nod. “Yeah.”

With his approval, you pressed soft kisses to each and every one of his scars, your lips tracing a path to the next one, and you would continue doing this until the memory of how he got these scars were replaced by the feeling of your lips.

You held him that night, and he slept peacefully, no nightmares in sight, his face buried in the crook of your neck. You fell asleep with your chin resting atop his head. The next morning, you woke up to him making you breakfast. After everything he went through, he was still so thoughtful.

New year’s eve would have been spent at home if not for your coworker Hobi inviting you to his big party, talking about how teachers needed to have fun too. You were wearing a sparkly black dress, and Seokjin was wearing a really nice silky black button up that Jungkook had loaned to him, along with a pair of black pants. His hair was also swept to the side, exposing his forehead. He looked so handsome you could cry.

Jungkook brought a date with him here, a nice girl he had been seeing for a couple weeks. It was still new, but it seemed promising. You were happy for him. You left Seokjin with them to go grab a glass of champagne for the two of you; your best friend was talking to him about starting work after the New Year.

“I’m glad you could make it, Y/n. You brought quite the date.” Hoseok grinned, tapping his champagne glass against your own.

“Oh, it’s- we’re not dating.” You realized you were frowning.

“Well, if you want to be, then you might want to say something.” Hobi raised his glass to gesture at something behind you.

You furrowed your eyebrows as you turned around to see what he was talking about, and your stomach dropped. Lea, the sweet, confident teacher that all of the male teachers loved was talking to Seokjin. No, not talking; she was flirting with him, her finger trailing over his left bicep over the material of his dress shirt. Whatever she was saying to him had his ears turning red.

You downed the champagne in one go, grabbing another glass. “Wonderful. Because of course. I mean, look at him. Who wouldn’t want him?”

“Adorable.” Hoseok snorted. “He’s not returning her flirtations. I’m a guy, I would know. He’s not interested.”

“He’s blushing.” You pointed out.

“Uh yeah, because he’s embarrassed by something she said. Trust me, he’s not interested.” Your friend reiterated.

Even with Hoseok’s reassurance, you were still doubtful, your heart clenching painfully as you walked over to Seokjin with two glasses of champagne. He was alone now, and he thanked you for the drink when you handed his to him.

“I saw you met Lea.” You said quietly.

“I did.” He said, the same red tint to his ears. “She told me she wanted to be my new year’s kiss.”

Bile rose up through your throat, making you sick to your stomach. “Oh, that’s nice.”

“I s-“

“You should go for it. It’s New Year’s. Have fun.” You took a large drink of your champagne, and then another.

He was giving you an indecipherable look. “I should?”

“Yeah, of course.” You shrugged, finishing your glass of champagne. Inside you felt like you were breaking, but you would sacrifice everything for his happiness. “You deserve to be happy. Lea is a nice girl.”

Seokjin swallowed noticeably, a frown furrowing his eyebrows. “But-“

“You should go find her. Don’t lose out on this chance on my account. I can hang out with Hobi. Good luck.” You gave him a thumbs up before disappearing in search of Hoseok. You were just talking to him, where could he have gone?

You hoped Seokjin was able to find Lea. You didn’t want him to think you were ditching him, but couldn’t have him stick by your side because he felt bad, or felt like he owed you or something. You didn’t want to hold him back. He was an amazing man, your coworker would be extremely lucky to have him.

“Well, it didn’t work out for me. Lea already asked him to be his new year’s kiss.” You moped when you finally found Hobi in his kitchen getting out more champagne out for everyone.

“And he said yes?” Your friend looked shocked, as if he could never be wrong about something.

“I mean, I’m assuming so.” You shrugged, sitting down on a stool at the counter as you sipped from your glass, sadness evident in your features.

“What do you mean by assuming so?” Hoseok leaned across his counter to level you with a look, elbows resting against the marble.

You let out a sigh. “I didn’t want to hear him say the words so I just told him to have a good time and ran off.”

“Y/n… Come on, you don’t even know what he said to her.” Hobi’s judging eyes made you feel worse.

You finished the liquid in your glass, but just as you were about to respond, your best friend was barging into the kitchen.

“Y/n, there you are! Why did you just leave Jin hyung alone out there? Why even invite him to come if you’re not going to spend time with him?He’s just sitting there, by himself.” Jungkook scolded you, a hand resting on his hip. Now you had another set of judging eyes on you.

“I didn’t- I thought he would be with Lea!” You defended yourself.

Jungkook narrowed his eyes at you. “You mean the chick he turned down a while ago? Are you that dense?”

“I don’t… Where is he?” You asked, feeling guilty. You had honestly thought you were trying to help him out. What if you were the one who was wrong?

“He’s on the couch.” Jungkook responded.

You got rid of your glass of champagne before heading back out there. You found Seokjin exactly where Jungkook said he would be, fidgeting with his hands.

You sat down beside him. “Jin, I- I’m sorry for leaving you out here. I honestly thought I was doing you a favor… I figured you would have went to find Lea.”

“Why do you want to set me up so badly?” He turned to look at you.

Your eyes widened at his blunt question. “I just… I only want you to be happy.”

“I am happy… I’m not interested in Lea. She seems nice, but I - I have feelings for you.” His words surprised you. Maybe you shouldn’t be surprised, but you were.

“You do?”

He nodded, reaching for you hand to twine your fingers together. “I do, and it’s okay if you don’t feel the same way. I know I’m a nobody who doesn’t deserve you, but please, don’t try to set me up with anyone.”

Your heart broke at his words, and you squeezed his hand, turning to face him before cupping his cheek. “Seokjin, you’re- You are not a nobody. You’re an incredible, strong, kind human being, and you deserve to have whatever you want. Let’s be clear on that. You deserve the world. I feel the same way about you, and I consider myself lucky to be wanted by such an amazing man.”

“You… Really? You have feelings for me?” He seemed to be in shock by that revelation. You would do whatever it took to reassure him.

“Yes, I do. Can I be your new year’s kiss?” A smile formed on your face.

“Yes, of course.” He said immediately.

You leaned against him, resting your head on his broad shoulder. “I’m sorry I left you alone out here.”

“It’s okay, angel. It was not even ten minutes.”

Your heart swelled at the nickname, and you got so lost in the moment, that when everyone began the countdown to the new year; you were quiet, lifting your head up to look at Seokjin.

9….

He looked back at you.

8….

You were suddenly nervous, although you weren’t sure why. It wasn’t like you’ve never kissed anyone before. But that was just it; Seokjin wasn’t just anyone. He was someone you cared for deeply. You could even see yourself falling in love with him.

7….

Actually, you would say you were already halfway there.

6….

Your eyes drifted down to his lips for a fraction of a second before drifting back to his eyes, knowing his had done the same thing.

5….

He smiled at you then. It was a beautiful smile. One you could spend the rest of your life seeing. You didn’t want him to leave your home once he made enough money of his own. You wanted him to stay.

4….

You smiled back before your eyes fell to the necklace you had gotten him for Christmas. He hasn’t taken it off once. He even slept with it on.

3….

You tugged on the silver chain lightly, pulling him closer to you until your foreheads were pressed together.

2….

His eyes fell shut, and so did yours, his hand coming up to rest against your cheek.

1….

Everything was background noise when his plump lips pressed against yours, the feeling of butterflies erupting in your stomach making goosebumps rise to your skin. A sigh of content escaped you as you tried to press closer to him. He seemed to know what you wanted because his hand moved to the back of your head to angle you just right so the kiss could deepen, and when his tongue met your own, he swallowed the soft moan you let out.

You somehow ended up on top of him, with his head leaning back against the couch rest, and the purely satisfied hum that escaped him made you whine desperately. Like kissing you was the best thing he has ever done. You didn’t know how much time had passed since you started kissing, all you knew was him, and that you didn’t want it to stop, only pulling away when it was necessary to breathe before diving back in again, devouring eachother until you had a pair of matching red, swollen lips.

A throat clearing in the distance didn’t even stop you, but loud clapping a second later did, and you finally broke away from the kiss to find Hoseok standing there with his judging eyes.

“I hate to interrupt, but you two are not fucking on my comfortable couch. I sit there everyday!” Hobi griped. “Get a room.”

“I guess we both forgot where we were for a moment.” You laughed.

“Yeah, I could tell!” Your friend shook his head as he walked away, muttering under his breath about being disgusted. It made you laugh harder. Even Seokjin was chuckling.

You were tame after that, only trading gentle kisses. “Will you stay?”

You didn’t have to explain what you meant. He knew right away. “I’ll stay for as long as you want me.”

“Stay forever.” You kissed his neck.

“Then I’ll stay forever.” His fingers ran through your hair, and your eyes slipped closed at the feeling.

That night, when you bid goodbye to Jungkook and his date, thanking Hoseok for the invite, he just smirked and slipped Seokjin a condom, to which he had blushed furiously.

You called a cab since you both had a few drinks, and as soon as you made it into the house, your lips were attached once more, and you guided him to your bedroom as his fingers moved to unzip your dress, letting it fall to the ground.

You worked the buttons open on his dress shirt before stripping it off of him. This was your second time seeing him without a shirt, and this time, you got to admire his beautiful golden skin, his own eyes soaking the image of you bared before him, all except for your bra and underwear, which; the bra came off next.

“You’re so beautiful.” He murmured, lifting you up before depositing you onto your bed, crawling over you to press kisses all along your neck.

“So are you, Jin.” You thread your fingers through his dark hair, dragging him in for a kiss that he eagerly returned.

He reached into his back pocket for the condom Hoseok had gifted him, and you frowned as he stared down at it with maroon tinted cheeks.

“What’s wrong?” You asked.

“Um… I’m not- I didn’t think about it until now. It’s been a while since I- anyway, it’s- it won’t fit.” He said awkwardly.

“You mean, the condom won’t fit?” You asked in clarification, and he nodded.

“Oh…” How big was his dick that a normal sized condom wouldn’t fit?!

“It’s okay, we can do that another time. I still would like to pleasure you, if you’d like?” He asked hopefully. As if you would ever say no.

“Yes, please.” You said eagerly, and then, “Have you ever had sex without protection?”

“No. I’ve always used a condom, and if I’m being honest… It’s been a really long time for me.” He buried his face in your neck, pressing a delicate kiss to your pulse point.

“Then I trust you, we can go without one. I’m clean too, and I’m on the pill, so long as you are okay with it?” He looked up to you at your words, searching your face.

“Are you sure, Y/n?”

You nodded. “Absolutely. I want to be with you. I need you.”

“I’m here. I’m yours.” He responded, trailing kisses down your chest, paying attention to both of your breasts before moving downward, his fingers hooking in your panties before dragging them down your legs to pull them off.

“You have such a pretty cunt, angel. I want to taste.” As soon as the words were out of his mouth, he was burying his face between your legs to lick a long stripe through your folds.

“Ah, Seokjin!” You moaned out in surprise, both at his words, and his wet tongue stroking your pussy, and your fingers came down to bury themselves in his raven hair.

“You taste so good.” He hummed as he ate you out, his tongue spearing inside of you before dragging it out to suckle around your clit, adding a long finger inside of you where his tongue had been.

It had been a while for you too, so when he added a second finger, it burned slightly, but with the way his tongue was lavishing your clit, you barely noticed, especially when he found your g-spot, hitting it with his fingers over and over, and that, along with the suction at your bundle of nerves sent you over the edge with a scream of his name.

He didn’t let up until you became over sensitive, letting out a whimper as you dragged him back up for a messy kiss, locking your legs behind him to press your bodies together. That was when you felt it; a rather large, insistent bulge pressing against your core through his pants. You just had an orgasm, but you were already desperate for more. You wanted him inside of you, bare. Nothing between you and him.

“Seokjin, please…” You murmured against his lips, feeling him rock against you, the fabric of his pants catching on your over sensitive clit, making you gasp.

“Please what, angel?”

Who knew Seokjin would be such a tease? You weren’t complaining. You would happily beg for him, especially seeing it turn him on so much.

“I want your cock, Jin, please.”

He groaned against your lips before breaking the kiss to undo his pants, getting them off of his legs before pulling his boxers off next.

As soon as his cock sprang free, you definitely saw why the regular sized condom wouldn’t fit. Holy shit. That thing was going to fill you up in places you had never been filled before. The stretch was going to burn so good.

It was a nice cock too. Long and girthy, the head a dusky pink color, leaking a heady amount of pre cum. His balls were heavy with the need to cum. You were having a dilemma, because you wanted him to fuck you, but you also wanted to get your mouth on his dick. No, as tempting as it was; you needed him inside of you. Next time… You would suck his cock.

“You have such a nice dick, Jinnie… Gonna stretch me out so good.” You said seductively as you wrapped your fingers around the swollen head, dipping your thumb in the slit to collect the pre-cum beading there before running it down the length of his cock, stroking him leisurely. You could become addicted to the feel of him in your hand.

“Ah, fuck… Y/n.” His hips bucked into your hand, his palms landing on the bed beside your head to catch himself as he pitched forward. “Baby, stop… It’s been too long. I won’t last.”

You let go of his dick in favor of dragging him down for a slow kiss as you felt him prodding around your entrance, running his length through your folds to get it wet before nudging the thick head inside, making you gasp on against his lips. Fuck, he was huge.

“These are so nice.” Seokjin sighed in pleasure as he caressed your breasts, sinking into you further, working the head in and out as you got used to the intrusion. “Fuck baby, you’re so tight. This pretty pussy is squeezing me. Taking it so well.”

He let out a full body shudder as the entire length of his cock was finally sheathed inside of you, and you breathed through the pain of being split open.

“Are you okay?” He breathed out, clearly holding himself back as his thumb moved between you to stroke your clit. The pleasure had ebbed away some from the burn of being speared on his cock, but once you got used to the feeling, it returned full force.

“Yeah, I’m alright. You can move.” You wrapped your legs around him, digging your heels in his ass to press him against you.

“Fuck… You feel incredible.” He let out a desperate sound as his cock left you, only to thrust back in again, hard, and you gasped out his name as he easily found that special spot inside of you. His thumb was still working against your bundle of nerves as he lifted your legs around his wide shoulders so he could hit you deep, the head of his cock ramming against your cervix repeatedly.

“Oh god, I’m fuck- I’m close already. I can’t- I don’t think I can hold it. You feel too good…” Seokjin growled out as he burried his face into your neck, panting harshly. You didn’t mind one bit. You actually found it incredibly hot that you managed to make him lose control this quick.

“It’s okay, Jinnie. Let go…” You encouraged him, not too far behind with the way his cock was filling you up, his thumb working over your clit like he already knew just how you liked to be touched. “I’m close too. You feel so good…”

“I - I’m- want you to cum with me… Want you to cum on my cock.” A desperate moan, bordering on a whine, left his lips, his thrusts growing sloppy.

“Fill me up, Jin… Cum inside me, please.” You begged, and he lost it at that, a needy sound leaving him as his cock throbbed, painting your insides with powerful spurts of his sticky release, so much of it that you could practically feel the force of it inside of you, and when your cunt clamped around him as your own orgasm hit, he groaned out your name as you milked more cum from him, his lips claiming yours as you rode out your highs together.

As you lay there together in your bed after cleaning, your head resting against his chest, you thought about the first day you met Seokjin on the streets. He went from being all skin and bones to his body being filled out. He looked healthy. He no longer had bags under his eyes. Instead, they shone brightly. There was one thing you wanted to know. One question that was the most important of all.

“Jin?”

“Hm?” His eyes were sleepy as he blinked at you.

“Are you happy?” You whispered in the dark.

“I am happy. I don’t think I could be any happier than I am now.” He said honestly, pressing a kiss to the top of your head.

“Good. You deserve happiness.” You smiled, your own eyes closing.

“And you… You deserve happiness as well. I hope I’m able to make you happy...”

“I’m the happiest I’ve ever been.” You said right away. “Happy new year, Jinnie.”

“Happy new year, angel.” Another kiss was placed on your forehead.

You weren’t expecting to fall for the kind homeless man, you only planned on helping him, but falling for him happened along the way anyway, and now, you were really happy that you were able to call him yours.

Two years later……

Your kindergarten class was acting mighty suspicious today for some reason. They were all acting as if they knew something that you didn’t. A secret you weren’t let in on. You just knew that your boyfriend had something to do with it. What that thing was exactly; you hadn’t figured it out yet.

Your class loved Seokjin, and anytime he would come visit you at work, he would immediately get attacked by a bunch of five year olds. They would chat his head off, and he would listen, patient as ever. The sight made you swoon. Sometimes though, he was a menace, especially when it came to games. The one time he played a board game with your class, he became super competitive, bragging about beating a bunch of kids. They didn’t take it to heart; instead they were amused by your boyfriend’s antics, as were you. Now, you were wondering what he had planned for them.

“Miss, Y/n?” A little boy in the front row raised his hand.

“Yes, Leo?” You asked.

“This is for you.” He pulled something out of his desk drawer, and you realized that it was a fresh daisy.

You smiled, not thinking anything of it. Kids could be sweet sometimes. “Aw, thank you, Leo. It’s pretty. Did your mommy pick this?”

“Nope.” Was all he said with a knowing smile plastered on his face.

Now you were stumped.

“Miss, Y/n?” Now Mia was raising her hand. “I have one for you too.”

“Oh really?” You asked, watching as she pulled a carnation out of her desk before walking up to hand it to you, an excited grin on her face.

“Thank you, Mia.” You smiled, taken aback when Aron walked up next with a fresh tulip.

“Did Jin bring flowers for you guys to give me ?” You were finally catching on. Your boyfriend had always been thoughtful. The fact that he traveled around to find different types of flowers for you was so sweet it made you want to cry.

Instead of answering your question, Megan just shrugged as she handed you a peony with the same knowing smile the other kids had.

Next came a Sunflower, and then an Orchid, followed by a Poppy, and then came a pretty Violet, and then an Iris, a Dahlia, and a Hydrangea. Where all did he go to find all these beautiful flowers?!

Tears filled your eyes. You always were emotional.

“Miss Y/n, are you okay?” Rory, the sensitive kid spoke up in concern, the smile he was wearing falling from his face.

“I’m okay, I’m good, I promise. Sometimes people cry when they are happy too.” You reassured the kid.

“They do?” His perplexed expression made you laugh.

“Yes, they do. See, I’m happy.” You gestured to the smile on your face.

“If you say so.”

“Well, what do you got? You’re the only one who hasn’t given me a flower yet.” You wiped your tears away.

“Oh! Yeah!” He was opening his desk, and you weren’t sure what on earth he was doing because he had a look of concentration on his face as he did something inside his desk, and then he was, very carefully, pulling a bright red rose out, the thorns plucked perfectly. He lowered it his lap to hide it as he did something that you couldn’t see. Your eyebrows raised in curiosity.

“Hey Alexa, play Can’t help falling in love.” Rory yelled out to the device sitting on your desk, and then he was walking toward you with the rose as the music started playing.

You didn’t know what was going on until the rose was placed on your desk, and a diamond ring fell out from the petals, shining up at you. Your eyes widened drastically as your breathing grew uneven, heart racing a mile a minute as you stared down at the ring in shock. That was not just any ring. That was an engagement ring. You could tell.

“What…?” Your voice wavered in question, and then the entire class was holding up a banner, tiny hands holding it longways, the work clearly done by an adult and not a group of kindergarteners.

“Y/n, I don’t know what I did in life to have an angel find me, but whatever it was, I’m thankful. I want to spend the rest of my life showing you how much you mean to me and be the man you deserve. I’ll love you forever if you will let me. Will you marry me?” Your voice cracked toward the end, tears flowing from your eyes freely now.

“You’re still happy crying, right?” Rory checked.

“Yes.” You laughed, and then Seokjin was walking into the classroom himself, wearing a long, heavy black and white checkered coat and black pants, his hair styled to the side neatly. God, he was so handsome.

“I - I thought you had to work today… Your restaurant…” You trailed off, at a loss for words.

“My restaurant will be fine. I have the day off. I wanted to surprise you. Do you know what today is?” He asked as he came to a stop in front of your desk, picking up the ring lying on your desk.

Of course you knew. “The day we met.”

He nodded, his eyes glassy, and then he was getting down on one knee as the song came to an end. He looked… terrified. As if there were a possibility you would ever say no.

“Yes!” You jumped out of you chair with tears clouding your vision, and then you were dropping on your own knees to throw yourself in his arms. “Yes, yes, yes!”

The whole class erupted into happy screams, and then they were all running up to attack you both in a group hug, making you laugh.

“Put the ring on miss Y/n, Mr. Jinnie!” Anna yelled with an excited grin.

“Yes, put the ring on me, Seokjin.” You held your hand out to him with an adoring smile on your face.

“It would be my honor, Jagi.” He placed the ring on your finger with shaking hands. “There, you’re my fiancée now.”

“And you’re my fiancé.” You looked down to admire the ring. “It’s beautiful, Jin…”

“I’m glad you like it. I love you.” He murmured, pressing his forehead to yours.

“I love you too, Jinnie.” You pressed a PG kiss to his lips.

“Ewww gross!” Ian piped up.

“Yah! You rascals helped me plan this. You can see me kiss my future wife.” Seokjin chastised the kid, and you giggled.

A second later, Hoseok was barging into the classroom. “Congrats! Jin hyung told me he was planning this. I gotta teach you two idiots to dance so you don’t make a fool of yourselves at your wedding.”

The first part of his sentence was nice, and then he ruined it. “Excuse me, Jung Hoseok?” You said his full name in emphasis.

He just grinned in response. “I’m happy for you guys.”

“Thank you.” You smiled, checking your phone when it dinged.

‘Congrats!!!! You said yes, right? You better have! - JK

‘Of course I said yes, you big dummy!’ You chuckled as you texted back.

‘I’ll forgive that because I’m so happy for you!’ - JK

‘Thank you, Kook. I’m really happy.’ - You sent your phone aside with a happy smile, basking in the pure bliss you felt.

Later on that evening at dinner, you gave your fiancé a fond look.

“What?” He asked with a blush.

“You would make an amazing father some day.” You responded.

“I - you think so? I would be scared, you know? My experience…” He trailed off with a swallow.

“It will just make you love harder. That’s who you are, Jin. Trust me, my class loves you, even more than me!” You laughed, but it died down quickly. “I know because I can feel the love you show me, and I’m lucky to be loved by you, the way you love with your whole heart. Trust me, you’ll be an incredible dad.”

He reached for your hand, twining your fingers together as he looked into your eyes. “Do you want that… with me?”

“I want you to myself for a while longer, but yes, I want everything with you. Only if you want that too. If not, it’s okay. I’ll be happy just being yours.” You said softly, squeezing his hand.

“I do, I want that with you too. I want a family with you. That would make me really happy, Y/n.” He leaned across the table to press his lips to yours, pouring all his love for you into the kiss.

You meant what you said, you were the luckiest girl on the planet to be loved by this wonderful man. His nightmares were very seldom now. He only had one throughout the entire year. Talking to a therapist about his past traumas had helped tremendously, and now, he was fully healed, completely happy, and he knew now that he deserved to be happy… deserved to be loved. He soaked in all the love that you gave him and returned it with a love so deep of his own, so pure. One that you could feel every time he looked at you.

You would spend the rest of your life cherishing him, making sure he always knew how loved he was.

Your eyes glanced up to something behind Seokjin and you smiled. You got a call earlier from someone you were finally able to find and get in contact with. You told him to come here. “I have a surprise for you, my love.”

“What?” His eyes widened in surprised.

“Behind you.” You whispered.

Your fiancé turned his head slowly, and even though he hadn’t seen his younger brother in a very long time, it was like he just knew… He knew who it was. Tears filled his eyes. “Tae…”

“Hi, big brother.” Taehyung had tears in his own eyes as well.

“How…” Seokjin turned to look at you, and there it was again, that love shining in his eyes making you feel weak. “Y/n… Thank you.”

You just nodded, tears gathering in your eyes as well at seeing the man you loved finally reuniting with his brother.

“I missed you… so much.” Seokjin wrapped his little brother in a ginormous hug. “How… how are you?”

“I missed you too.” Taehyung returned the embrace. “I’m good… Real good. I have a family. I’d love for you to meet them. I’m glad you are doing good Jin hyung. You have an incredible woman in your life. She really, really loves you. She said she spent a while searching for me so we could see eachother again.”

“I know… Believe me, I know. She is incredible.” Seokjin gave you a warm smile that you returned, and Taehyung joined for the rest of dinner talking about his life, his wife and kids. They seemed wonderful, and the two brothers were already planning a time for you all to get together. When Seokjin invited Tae to the wedding, he promised to be there. He even opened up about his own life, leaving out the more heavier bits, and you all talked for a while longer before your fiancé’s little brother left for the night to let the two of you have dessert alone, with plans to meet for lunch tomorrow.

“Let’s take the dessert to go.” Seokjin suggested once it was the two of you again.

“What? How come?” You asked.

“Because I need you, right now.” He said urgently, and with that, he paid the check and the two of you made your way home.

He made love to you all night long, and you held eachother afterwards, every inch of your bodies pressed together.

This right here, was pure bliss…

The end.

[mikrokkosmos7]

Sleeveless Seokjin is back 😩

[mikrokkosmos7]

Hey guys, I have a few ideas for my next Seokjin story. I’ll eventually work on all of them, but I want to know which Jin you all would like to see next☺️ 💜

Which Seokjin do you want to see the most?

Homeless!Jin

Mechanic!Jin

Coma Patient Jin/Reader (they can only see eachother)

Voting ended onJul 8

[mikrokkosmos7]

Skydiving your way to my heart

Kim Seokjin x Reader

Word count: 14.4k

AU: CEO Seokjin x Assistant reader- Boss x Employee romance, falling in love, explicit sexual content (minors dni!!), unprotected sex, tooth rotting fluff, very loosely inspired from kdrama boyfriend on demand

Summary: Kim Seokjin was your very hot, very unattainable boss. You told one lie to your best friend; that lie being that you wouldn’t fall in love with him. Because who were you kidding? It was impossible not to fall for him. What you didn’t know was that it would all be okay, because he would be there to fall with you. Mentally and quite literally.

It was a tiring day at the office because you hadn’t slept well the night before. You don’t know how your boss did it. How he put so many hours into his job. The man practically lived there. He ate there, he breathed there, and he may as well have slept there too. Who knows… Maybe he did?! You don’t even think he ever took a vacation, and what kind of life was that? That kind of life certainly wasn’t for you. You needed your vacation time. Times where you just wanted to relax and take it easy. While that wasn’t something he did, he always allowed you your vacation days, and he never once made a big deal about it. He always told you to enjoy it.

Finishing up your work load for the day was a relief. Time to go home and relax on the couch with a bowl of popcorn and a movie before bed. That would be after you called your best friend back, of course. You had a missed call from her and a text message that read ‘Call me on your way home, I got something that you need!’ You hadn’t the slightest clue what that meant. Hannah was always cryptic.

You knocked on your boss’s door, waiting for his polite ‘Come in’ before entering. Mr. Kim was sitting at his desk going through a stack of papers, which was not surprising in the least. He looked so exhausted, like he was ready to go home and sleep, yet chose to stay anyway. Your first thought meeting the man was about how handsome he was, but you would absolutely not go there since he was your boss. There was no way he’d go for his assistant anyway. There was also two more facts; the first one being that this man was married to his work, if anything. There was no way he’d be able to maintain a healthy relationship with the hours he put in. When you first met him you thought there was no way he could be single with those looks, but the more you worked for him you thought there was no way he could be in a relationship. Dude was always here!

Another fact… You never had luck with relationships. Except for Junho. The only problem with that one was that you both had different future goals, so you settled for being friends. You figured you would end up as one of those single cat ladies. You already had two at home. Of course, that didn’t mean you didn’t want a relationship. You just hadn’t found Mr. Right, but you weren’t actively looking. If it happened, it happened, and if it didn’t, Well…

“Miss L/n,” Mr. Kim greeted you kindly. “What can I help you with?”

“Oh… I just wanted to let you know I finished faxing those papers, Sir. I’ll be off for the evening now.” You said awkwardly. As kind as the man was, he still intimidated you somehow. There was also his good looks. Why did he have to be so attractive? It was not fair.

“Thank you. You have no idea how much I appreciate it. You’ve really helped me out.” He responded, looking down at his watch in surprise. “Oh… I guess it really is late. Time flies so quick.”

“Yes, maybe you should go home and get some rest, Sir. You look tired.” You only realized what you said when it was too late, but you immediately backtracked. “I mean… I’m so sorry, Mr. Kim. I just meant, you must be tired. Not that you look it, but of course you don’t have to. I only meant…”

You let out a breath of relief when the man only chuckled. “Miss, L/n, it’s alright, and no need to lie to me. I probably do look tired. I won’t be here too much longer.”

Somehow, you doubted that, but you nodded anyway with a small smile. “Of course. Have a good night, Mr. Kim.”

“Have a good night, Miss L/n.” He returned with a smile of his own before redirecting his focus to the task in front of him, and you sighed as you left the building. You wished he would take care of himself more. He may have worked you a lot of hours, but he was a good boss. He was fair, and he always respected your requests. Whenever there were days you had to leave early because a family matter came up, he always understood. The load he put on your plate was only because he trusted you the most as his secretary, and he always praised your work. You knew that if you came to him and told him that it was too much for you, he would listen, but you found you liked him being proud of you, and the work was actually nothing you couldn’t handle. In fact, you didn’t mind it at all. You couldn’t ask for a better boss. It just always felt good to go home after a long day.

You completely forgot to call your best friend back on the way home. The reminder was the box left at your front door. You scrunched your eyes as you picked it up and walked through the door. Shoes off, a glass of wine, your large tv screen… The only thing missing was someone to come home to.

You dialed Hannah, hearing her voice after the third ring.

“What am I looking at here?” You asked, shaking the box to see if you could tell. It didn’t tell you much.

“Well open it, don’t just shake it.” She laughed over the line.

True. You didn’t know why you were procrastinating. Once you got the device out of the box, you blinked. “Your dream boyfriend.” It came out dryly.

“Well hold on, hear me out.” She said in a no nonsense tone.

“No need. I already know about this. A coworker who inherited an insane amount of money got one. She is in a complete fantasy world, Han. She won’t even date real men! Wait, how did you even afford this, by the way?” You asked incredulously.

“And why waste money on it as well!” You added for good measure. “It’s not real.”

“Well I didn’t, I signed up to win one and here we are.” You could practically see her shrugging.

“And why would you do that?” You still weren’t catching on.

“C’mon, Y/n… You could use something like this. Wouldn’t it be nice to escape reality every once in a while? This will show you what kind of men you actually deserve…” She said, trying to encourage you.

“The kind that don’t exist, you mean?” You snorted.

“That’s not true, I have Adam.” She defended.

“You’re one of the lucky ones, Han.” You said softly.

“I’m just saying. It can’t hurt. Have a little fun with it. All you gotta do is remember it’s not real.” Another encouragement.

“Alright, but only because you won it. I can’t just let it go to waste.” Was your excuse.

She laughed. “That’s good enough for me. Let me know how it goes!

You agreed with a shake of your head before hanging up. Apparently, all you needed to do was put on the headset, and it would put you to sleep, sending you to dream world. You sighed before doing exactly that, immediately passing out.

When you opened your eyes, you were on a plane. Your first thought was that you had to be traveling to somewhere, but then you realized it was not that big of a plane, and there was skydiving gear strapped to you. Oh, hell no! No, no, no! You were not doing this. You were so not doing this. This was something that you would never do in real life.

“How we feeling, gorgeous?” A male voice asked from beside you, and you jumped, turning to find a bright eyed man with boyish features that did not match the lip ring he was wearing, and he was covered in tattoos. He was cute, though. You used to have a thing for a guy with piercings. Nowadays, your type was a capable man in a sharp dressed suit with dark piercing eyes and full lips that formed a tired smile. Uhh… Wait, what? You just described your boss. You shook off those thoughts. Forbidden. Unwarranted. Unprofessional. Untouchable. Not gonna happen. About as unrealistic as these dream fantasies. Perhaps it was a good thing you were doing this. You could enjoy this. You refocused your attention on this cutie.

“Um, not very good. How about we do something else?” You asked with a nervous chuckle. You didn’t know this mans name. Didn’t know if you were dating. Didn’t know how you got here on an airplane.

“You’re the one who suggested it, silly. Come on, I’ve got you. I’m nervous too… We can do this together.” The man encouraged, reaching for your hand.

“All set, Jungkook, Y/n? Quite a first date here, I must say.” The pilot laughed. His name was Jungkook, and it was your first date.

Jungkook laughed too, and you tried to join in, but it came out forced. He waited for your response. He wouldn’t force you. This was only a dream right? A fantasy. It wasn’t real. You were actually safe at home on your bed. If this was something you feared in real life… why not do it in this fake world to say you experienced it atleast once; well, in a way.

“Okay.” You nodded, mentally pumping yourself up. “You’re right… I suggested this.”

Jungkook gave you an adorable smile in response, giving your hand a squeeze before settling in behind you. The pilot buckled you together, and you were now standing against the edge of the plane. The countdown was a distant buzz as you squeezed your eyes shut. You couldn’t look. Once it got to zero, Jungkook gave you that final nudge that sent you both over the edge. A scream automatically ripped from your throat as you plummeted down, down, down, the wind whipping over your face, adrenaline pumping through your veins. It genuinely felt like you were flying, and when you finally heard the parachute opening, so did your eyes, taking in the sights of the beach before you crash landed on the sand.

Holy shit… That was incredible. It was so much… fun. It made you feel so alive. More alive then you had been in a very long time. “Wow…”

“Wow is right.” Your companion agreed from beside you, helping you get your gear off.

The rest of the date went by in a blur, the two of you spending it on the beach of wherever this was. You had no clue, and you couldn’t exactly ask without sounding crazy. You would just enjoy it. Jungkook was a nice guy, and he was a lot of fun. You didn’t exactly feel that spark, but you realized you didn’t have to. This was only a fantasy.

“When I saw you, Y/n, I fell in love at first sight.” Jungkook looked over at you adoringly, fingers intertwined with yours as you walked along the shore, sand sticking between your toes. “I hope maybe you feel it too.”

As much fun as you had, you didn’t feel it, and you knew this wasn’t even real, but he thought it was, so you didn’t want to hurt his feelings. You actually did like the guy, and once upon a time, he would have been exactly your type.

You opened your eyes with a start when your alarm went off the next morning, taking the headset off as you pressed a hand to your chest, your eyes adjusting to your surroundings back at your apartment. That was positively insane how real that felt. It was like you actually experienced it yourself, including the skydiving. A laugh bubbled out of you. You couldn’t believe you actually did something like that, fantasy or not. You found that you couldn’t wait for your next date, whatever it may be, with whoever it may be.

Your boss should really let loose and try something like this. You chuckled at the thought, walking into work an hour later with a skip in your step.

“You look happy today, Miss, L/n.” Mr. Kim greeted you when you knocked on his office door before opening it, handing him a cup of coffee, his favorite.

“Thank you. You didn’t have to.” He added, taking a sip before letting out a pleasant sigh.

“What are assistants for.” You shrugged it off with a wave. “Who else would take care of you, Sir?”

Your boss choked on his coffee in response, his ears going beet red, and you couldn’t exactly blame him; you never really said things like that. Perhaps you were still feeling that adrenaline rush from your dream. Speaking of…

“I was thinking of going skydiving on Sunday.” You added, putting him out of his misery from your last comment.

“Oh, wow, that’s - I never expected you to be a thrill seeker.” Mr. Kim responded with wide eyes.

“Tell me about it.” You chuckled, getting a confused look in response, your boss’s head tilting to the side, reminding you of a bird.

“Anyway… I don’t want to do it alone, obviously. That would be pushing myself too far, and I know Hannah won’t do it. That’s my best friend.” Your boss blinked. Get on with it Y/n! “I wanted to ask if you would join me, if you would take a day off, that is. I know you practically live here.”

“I wouldn’t say that.” Kim Seokjin said in response, and you just looked at him. Really?

“I don’t do well with heights. Skydiving has never been something on my agenda of things to do.” He added.

“Oh, yeah, I get it. It’s… a lot. I can… I’ll put on a brave face and do it alone.” You inhaled a sharp breath with a smile. Or you could just not do it all, your brain added.

Your boss stared at you blankly for a good minute that you started feeling intimidated. “Well, let me know if you need anything.” You started backing away.

“I’ll go.” He finally spoke, and your jaw dropped.

“Really?” You had to make sure you were hearing yourself right.

“Yes, but if you ask again, I may change my mind.” He said bluntly.

“Noted, Sir! I appreciate this, really.” You gave him a bow before exiting his office to start your work day.

Wow, you can’t believe you actually got him to agree.

Later on that evening, you had your best friend stunned in silence over the phone.

“So, let me get this straight. You went skydiving on your first virtual dream date with a tattooed cutie, and now, not only are you going to actually do it in real life… You’re doing it with your boss! Did I get that right? Your hot, unattainable boss. THE MULTIMILLIONAIRE CEO OF THE COMPANY?!” Her voice echoed over the line from how loud she was talking.

“That’s about the gist of it.” You agreed calmly.

“Y/n, I might have made a mistake winning that for you. You go on one virtual fantasy date, and now you’re living in a fantasy land entirely, just like your coworker. CEO Kim may as well be in the virtual dream world! You’re his assistant. I’m not saying you aren’t good enough, so don’t get that idea your head, because I know you’re an overthinker. What I’m saying is; going from the way you have talked about him… He seems too professional to date his secretary. You even said he was married to his job.” She expressed in concern.

“First of all, Hannah. It’s not even a date at all. He said he would go so I didn’t have to go by myself. And second of all…I know what I’m doing. I’m just trying to show him what it’s like to live outside of work.” You tried to explain. It made perfect sense to you. Why didn’t it to her?

“Are you hearing yourself right now? Why do you want to do that?” She sounded exasperated.

“What do you mean?”

You heard her let out a sigh. “Nothing. Just promise me you won’t go falling in love with your boss.”

“I promise, Han. See? Easy. I’m not gonna fall in love with him. He’s unattainable, remember?” You reminded her.

“Going skydiving with you doesn’t sound that unattainable to me, Y/n.” She retorted.

“I already told you, he’s going so I don’t have to go alone.” You heard her snort.

“And why would he care if you go alone?”

“He’s a nice person, believe it or not.”

“Or not. Rich millionaires are not nice. Most of the time, they’re assholes, so I don’t trust him.” She rebuffed.

“No, he’s not like that. It would show in his work ethic if he was. He never looks at people like they’re beneath him, even if they are.” You explained.

“I still don’t trust him. Just… Remember what I said.” You promised her that you would before letting her off the phone to rest for the night. She didn’t need to worry. Yeah your boss was hot, but you weren’t going to fall in love with him.

Sunday came quicker than you thought it would, and you did not spend the rest of the week thinking about it. You absolutely didn’t. Mr. Kim said he could pick you up if it would be easier, and head to the diving area from there. It wasn’t picturesque and in a romantic setting like your dream was. As a matter of fact, you found that you liked this valley of flowers you would land in. You did have to stop and ask yourself why exactly you were doing this, but you didn’t have the answer.

“Thank you for coming with me, Mr. Kim.” You mentioned on the airplane ride up, nerves setting your system alight. You weren’t so sure about this. The dream wasn’t real. This is. You’re actually about to jump out of a damn plane.

“We’re not at work, you don’t have to call me Mr. Kim.” Your boss mentioned. He was looking a little pale where he wasn’t before.

“Oh, of course. Seokjin, you don’t have to do this with me.” You said softly.

“It’s fine. I already agreed to it.” He shook his head, and then, “You’re not scared?”

“I’m terrified.” You chuckled nervously.

“We’re here. You both ready?” The pilot asked with a raised brow, to which you both nodded.

You felt Seokjin settle in behind you for the pilot to buckle you together, his arms wrapping around you to rest against your stomach. Except, unlike Jungkook’s touch, this one had goosebumps rising to your skin, and you shivered. Not the least bit cold. That right there, was your first sign that you were in trouble.

You stepped toward the edge, looked down, and immediately froze in fear.

“Seokjin, I don’t know-“

He cut you off by turning the both of you around. Now he was the one at the edge, backwards, but he didn’t jump. Not yet. “Do you really want to do this?”

You thought about it for a split second, did you? Not really… Now that you were now faced with the reality of it, but… You were already here, and you remembered how alive you felt in your dream. You also didn’t want to waste Seokjin’s day. “Yes, I-“

You felt him fall backwards, his arms tight around you as the buckles attached to his dragged you with him. The two of you fell, together. The wind knocking the breath from your lungs. Where you thought it felt real in your dream, it was nothing compared to this. You were going so fast that you could barely let out a scream, and when you both ended up on your stomach’s facing the ground, it truly felt like you were flying, even though you weren’t. You were falling.

“Are you okay?” Seokjin’s voice sounded in your ear.

“Yes.” You yelled back loud enough for him to hear.

“I’m going to let go of you, okay?” It made you nervous, but you knew he had to let go to inflate the parachute. It’s okay, you were buckled together.

“Okay.” You squeezed your eyes shut, his arms no longer holding you as he pulled the parachute open, the pace in which you went down declining, and you let yourself enjoy it, your arms spread out like you were flying, appreciating it when Seokjin’s arms came around you once more, the both of you falling into the field of sunflowers when you met land.

As amazing and fun as that was… “I’m never doing that again.” You breathed out when Seokjin unbuckled your gear for the both of you to collapse on your back in between the flowers.

“Good, cause me either.” He let out a breathy laugh, looking up at the sky.

You looked over at him, stunned. You had never, not once, heard your boss laugh. It was nice, the way it made his face brighten. No, Y/n, stop it. You abruptly sat up, staring at the vast amount of flowers in front of you.

He sat up as well, completely oblivious to your inner dilemma. “What now?”

You blinked. “You don’t have work that needs to be done?”

“You expect me to work after just going skydiving? I have so much energy.” He stood up, holding a hand out to help you. You took it, the brief touch causing butterflies to erupt in your stomach. You needed another dream date as a distraction tonight. Why did you have to feel this way about your boss? It would get you nowhere good. Or atleast, that’s what you thought.

“Hey, you never know. You are a workaholic.” You teased, dusting off your jeans.

“Yah! I’ll have you know-I take time off.” His voice fell at the end.

“Literally when?” You laughed.

“Um, today, and- and- Well, I know there is more. I just can’t remember.” He shrugged. Uh huh.

“These sunflowers are so pretty. Will you take a picture of me before we go?” You asked hopefully, holding your phone out to him with the camera open.

He took your phone from you wordlessly, waiting for you to pose before holding it up to get you in the frame, and you smiled when the camera flashed.

“How did it turn out?” You asked hesitantly, watching as his eyes took in the picture he just took.

“Pretty.” You were scared to ask if he was talking about the flowers, or you, or you by the flowers.

You settled for moving beside him to see the picture for yourself. It would do. You took the phone back, and then he was handing his over to you.

“My turn.” It made you smile that he wanted to take one as well, but his straight face made you laugh.

“What?” He asked, his eyebrows scrunching together in confusion.

“Smile, Seokjin. You look mad.”

His jaw dropped. “I’m not mad.” And then he was smiling, his cheeks scrunching up, and yes, that’s it. You snapped the photo.

“How did it turn out?” He returned the same question you had.

Beautiful. “It turned out really nice.” Was what you actually said, but it was accompanied by an encouraging smile.

“What if we take another one together this time? For the memory of facing our fears…” You added.

“Hm, okay.” He responded, reaching for his phone before stepping beside you, putting the camera on selfie mode. “Ready?”

You were momentarily stunned that he used his phone instead of asking for yours, but you recovered quickly, smiling with a nod. “Ready.”

He aimed the camera above you to get the sunflowers in the screen, a smile rising to his lips as well as he snapped the selfie before putting his phone back in his pocket.

“You’ll send it to me later?” You asked.

“Of course.” He agreed automatically, throwing the skydiving gear over his shoulder.

Later on that night, he kept his word, your phone buzzing. When you noticed his name, you opened it right away to see the picture from earlier staring back at you. It made you blush.

Oh boy. You decided to put on your headset for a dream date tonight. Otherwise you would lay up all night thinking about the time you spent with Seokjin, your unattainable boss.

This one’s name was Namjoon, and he was incredibly smart and sophisticated. You learned that he loved art, and attending galas; which was how you ended up at one on your date. It wasn’t usually your thing, but really, this was only a fantasy, so you were just along for the ride.

Despite art galas not being your thing, Namjoon was very kind and definitely easy on the eyes. You enjoyed the date for what it was, but when you awoke the next morning to your alarm; all you could think about was your boss. Perhaps it wasn’t a good thing for you to spend time with him outside of the office.

“Do you like art galas?” You asked your boss after handing him his morning coffee.

“I can’t say I’ve ever been to one.” His eyes told you he was confused by your question. “I’m more of a gamer.”

You blinked, your eyes widening in shock. “You game?”

“Is that surprising?” He raised a brow.

“Um- I- Well, kinda. I guess I’m more surprised that you do anything besides work.”

You got a snort in response. “You got me there. I don’t really make time for it like I used to.”

“You should try, Mr. Kim. You deserve time to yourself, and if there’s anything I can do to help, let me know.” You said sweetly.

“O-okay, thank you, Y/n.” The fact that he called you by your first name at work made your insides stir.

What excuse could you use next time to get him to spend time with you again?

Your next dream dates name was Hoseok, but he liked to be called ‘Hobi’, and he sure had a lot of energy. He was all sunshine and good vibes. He was attractive, of course, and his personality was endearing. The only problem was; even throughout these dream dates, you still thought of your boss. The one you couldn’t have. Well, not like you could have these men either since they were only made up, but that was besides the point. This was supposed to be a distraction, and it wasn’t working.

It was a good thing you had endless energy in your dreams, because Hobi was dragging you around town showing you all the lavish things there were in life. He really knew how to throw a party, too. When your alarm went off the next morning, you woke up extremely tired, and you had slept all night!

“Are you alright, Y/n?” Seokjin asked when he came to look for you in the middle of the work day to see if you had that paperwork ready for him. Luckily, you did. You just hope you didn’t make any mistakes.

“I’m okay, just tired. I was partying it up all night.” When your boss gave you a look of bafflement, you rushed to clarify. “Not actually! It was in my dreams…”

“I don’t understand, if it was only in your dreams, then why would it make you tired?” Seokjin asked like he wasn’t buying it, and what made it even worse, was the fact that he looked like he was internally judging you. Good going, Y/n.

“I’m being serious, Sir. It was in my dreams. Except, these dreams are more vivid.” You sighed. May as well tell him the truth, no matter how embarrassing it was. “My best friend won the ‘your dream boyfriend’ thing for me. Let’s just say, my date from last night’s dream was very energetic.”

“So, it was a sexual dream?” Seokjin asked, making you choke on your third cup of coffee.

“No. Not at all. None of the dreams are like that.” You defended. “I meant, energetic in other ways. Happy go lucky.”

“I wouldn’t know. I don’t spend my nights in fantasies.” Your boss rolled his eyes.

You gaped at him. Was he insulting you? It hurt, because you wanted him to like you. You thought he did, but perhaps you’ve ruined it now? Great.

“She just thought it would help me to escape reality for a while. I never have any luck with real relationships, so I don’t see what the harm is.” You were frowning.

“Am I giving you too many hours that you feel like you need to escape reality? Y/n, I would never mean to give you more work than you could handle. If you need another day off during the week, I can give it to you. Just tell me.” Seokjin’s voice was soft now, all hardness gone from his eyes.

What if he was jealous of your dream dates, and that was why he reacted that way? No, that’s not it. You needed to get a grip. You would never have something with your boss.

“No, no, I don’t need another day off. You are really fair with everything, and I appreciate that you trust me so much being your assistant. It isn’t more than I can handle. I guess I just stress more about not doing the job good enough.” You said, handing him the papers you finished. “I hope I didn’t make any mistakes.”

“You do the job more than good enough. I couldn’t ask for a better assistant, I mean it. You keep my head on straight.” Seokjin chuckled, his words making your insides grow warm. “I’m sure the paperwork is fine. I trust you, tired or not.”

“That means a lot that you trust me so easily, thank you.” You gave him a shy smile.

Your boss gave you a nod, returning your smile. “And don’t call me Sir. That’s my father.”

“Yes, S- Mr. Kim.” You flushed, returning his nod.

How was he so intimidating? You were fine spending the day with him. You went skydiving together for goodness sakes. Skydiving! You still couldn’t believe it.

Your next dream date belonged to Taehyung, who was extremely sweet and had a kind smile. He took you out for a nice dinner, and some drinks. You took it easy on the drinks, even though you weren’t actually drinking in real life. You just didn’t want to chance it. You had a nice time with Tae, but you found yourself wondering what a romantic dinner with Kim Seokjin would be like? You couldn’t stop thinking about him, no matter how hard you tried.

The dream after that; it was Yoongi. He was the quietest of your dream dates, yet soft. He took you to adopt a cat from the animal shelter, and see, that right there should have had you sold. You loved a gentle man who loved animals just as much as you did. This wasn’t real though, and even if it were, you still would be wondering if Seokjin liked animals? Could you make an exception if he didn’t? There was only one way to find out.

“Do you like animals?” You asked your boss a week later. It was a Friday, and you had the weekend off.

He didn’t act confused by your random questions anymore. “Yes, I love animals. I don’t have any, due to my schedule. I feel it would be unfair to them. Maybe one day. Why do you ask?”

That made your face light up. Not only did he love animals, but he only wanted to get one when he would be able to give them his full, undivided attention. You felt like swooning, but he would notice, and that would put you in an embarrassing situation.

“I’m going to adopt another cat from the shelter tomorrow, and I want someone to come with me to help pick one out.” You said with hopeful eyes.

“Y/n, I have to-“ He cut himself off when he took in your expression. “I have a few things I need to get done, but I’ll do them early. Anytime after two pm, I can join you.”

“That’s perfect! Pick me up at two then.” You smiled happily as you left his office. Nothing could bring you down. Well, except for Amanda, your office neighbor.

“You think I don’t know what you’re doing?” She all but glared at you as she entered your office.

You blinked, because what was that supposed to even mean. “I beg your pardon?”

“You, asking the CEO to join you on your childish excursions. HR would love to hear about you trying to seduce your boss.” She threatened.

“I- I’m not seducing him, Amanda. I’m allowed to be his friend-“

“Oh please, we both know you don’t want to be his friend. You’re just a whore trying to sleep your way to the top.” Her words were harsh, meant to dig, yet they only served to piss you off.

“That is not what I’m doing. I don’t care about what position I’m in. I do my job, and I do it good.” You bit out.

“You just need to learn your place. It’s foolish of you to think you even have a chance with the CEO. He is way too good for you.” She left with her final words ringing in your ear. It wasn’t like she told a lie. The man was too good for you. You were only his assistant, and that’s all you would ever be.

When Seokjin picked you up the next day, it was two pm on the dot, decked in jeans and a white t-shirt, looking as handsome as ever. Your boss was nothing if not punctual. It almost brought a smile to your lips, almost. You were still feeling down after Amanda’s words from yesterday.

He noticed your unusual silence when you arrived at the shelter. “What’s wrong? Aren’t you happy to be adopting a new cat?”

“Oh, I-“ You gulped, trying to snap out of this mood. “I am, of course.”

“Did you have a bad dream date last night?” He asked.

“No, I didn’t do that last night.” It was true, you hadn’t. You didn’t feel like it.

“Actually, I have a question…”

“Go for it.” Seokjin said, tone encouraging.

“My best friend… She’s seeing this guy, and she really likes him, but she doesn’t think she’s good enough for him. He’s really successful, and just… on another level, I guess. What kind of advice should I give her?” Of course, your best friend was actually happily married, and she definitely knew she was good enough for Adam.

“I’m not the best person to ask for dating advice, Y/n. I haven’t been in a relationship since my early twenties.” Seokjin responded apologetically.

“Okay, but, what do you think about that? Do you think even if she’s beneath him, they could still work?” You tried.

“I mean, If they care about eachother then I don’t see why it shouldn’t work. I don’t how he feels, but I know if it were me… I would just want someone kind, someone to make me happy, and I can make happy in return. Someone I can look forward to coming home to at the end of the day. Nothing else should matter.” He said truthfully.

“Thanks, Seokjin. I’ll have to tell her you said that. I’m sure that will be reassuring for her.” You smiled. You knew the situation you described was a little different. Seokjin was actually your boss, but it wasn’t like you could add that to your scenario. That would make it too obvious. You were glad to know that he didn’t care about rank, though. Exactly what he described; you wanted that too.

“No need to thank me, I hope it helps.”

“One more question.” You added.

He just smiled, giving you a look to go on.

You hesitated, and then just decided to go ahead and ask. “Um… Do you think my excursions are childish?”

He looked to be taken aback by your question. “What? Did someone tell you that?”

You shrugged.

“Who told you that? Did someone at work tell you that?” Now you were taken aback, because he looked angry. You could only imagine if you told him the rest of what Amanda said.

“It doesn’t matter.” He opened his mouth to argue that statement, but you continued speaking. “Please. I only asked because I wouldn’t want to drag you with me if-“

“Y/n. Who told you that?” He grit out through his teeth.

“Why do you need-“

“I don’t need someone working at my company who is harassing my assistant. Did this person say anything else?”

“Seokjin, honestly-“

“Y/n, I swear, what else did this person say?” His face was red now. You have never seen him like this, not once. “I don’t need someone’s words causing you problems, and that’s clearly not all they said to you. There’s more you’re not telling me.”

“Can we just enjoy the day, please, Seokjin?” You asked, placing a hand on his shoulder lightly.

“Fine, but I assure you, I will find out whether you tell me or not.” He sighed, rubbing a hand over his forehead. “And also, I don’t think your ‘excursions’ are childish. There’s absolutely nothing wrong with how you spend your time. It sounds to me like this person is just jealous of how hard working you, and that you’re able to enjoy life.”

You wondered if he was serious about whether he would find out or not, but you decided not to press. “You’re right. I shouldn’t have let it bother me.”

“I think whatever else they said is what bothered you the most.” He added with a frown, and you didn’t correct him, because he was right. You didn’t appreciate being called a whore and getting accused of sleeping your way to the top when you worked hard to be where you are. You always tried your best. You would never, ever, use your boss that way. You actually cared about him. He was a good man. This also wasn’t the first time you have had problems with Amanda. She constantly harassed you about your work. It was what caused most of your stress, but you decided to just deal with it.

“Let’s go find me a cat.” You put on a smile before getting out of the car before Seokjin could ask any further questions about the situation.

He let it go for now, and you were thankful for it.

The one that caught your eye the most was an older cat. Apparently, the owner had to move out across the country and decided to leave their cat behind. If it were you… There was no way you could leave your cats behind. People didn’t usually adopt the older felines either; always going for the kittens. Those were the ones that were almost always guaranteed a home. They were adorable, of course, but you could never stand the thought of any of the other cats who deserved a home just as much to be put down because nobody wanted them.

This cat, she was sweet. You could tell by the way she nudged her nose against your hand when you went to pet her.

“This is the one.” You smiled, looking over at Seokjin who was squatting next to you. She meowed and went to his side, and you watched as he smiled, leaning in to pet her himself. She started purring, rubbing her head all over his hand.

“Wow, she really likes you. I think even better than me.” You laughed as he scratched behind her ear.

“What can I say? I’m irresistible.” He gave you a sly wink, causing your brain to short circuit and your breath to stutter.

His words might have been meant as a joke, judging by the grin on his face, but what he didn’t know was the fact that yeah, he really was. You noticed at work, and even outside of work now, how much attention he got from women.

You tried your best to collect yourself, forming a smirk. “Oh yeah? Maybe you should adopt her, then.”

“Should I?” He suddenly asked. “Maybe you can stop by my house on days I have to work late to help me out, spend a little time with her.”

You were not expecting today to go this way, letting out a disbelieving laugh. “Are you trying to steal my cat, Mr. Kim?”

“Your cat? No one has adopted her yet.” He raised an eyebrow with a smirk, his fingers running over the cat’s fur. “And look, she loves me.”

Of course she does. Who wouldn’t? “Ugh, you win. I would be horrible to separate you two when she clearly likes you better, and wait… You would let me go to your home when you aren’t there?”

He shrugged. “Yes, why not? I mean, I can pay you. I wouldn’t expect you to do it for free.”

“That’s unnecessary and not what I meant. I would do it for free. I meant, you would trust me in your house?” You asked, surprised.

“Somehow, I don’t think you’re the type to steal all my belongings. Yes, I trust you.” He said firmly.

You flushed, which you were doing a lot of lately the closer you got to Seokjin. “Oh- I- okay. I can do that then. For free. Try to give me money and it will go straight back on your desk.”

He snorted, but gave you a nod. “Noted.”

When you and Seokjin walked up to the desk to let the worker know which one he was going to adopt, the man gave him a shocked look. “Are you sure that’s the one you want? We were actually going to put her down this evening. She’s getting old, and she’s been here a while.”

Your face dropped in sadness at his words. The poor thing would have been put down today… You wanted to cry.

Seokjin on the other hand, was giving the man a death stare that had him immediately backtracking. “What I meant was-“

“I don’t care what you meant.” He said lowly. “You made my friend upset, and that makes me upset. There was no need for you to say any of that. You could have just let me adopt the cat and let us be on our way. And also, the fact that you are trying to encourage me not to adopt a specific one so she could later be put to death tells me that you should not be working here at all if I’m being honest.”

The man opened and closed his mouth, completely chastised. You, quite frankly, were suddenly very turned on, and there was definitely a dampness to your panties that wasn’t there a moment ago. Shit. Who cared about your dream dates when Seokjin was the man of your dreams.

“I’ll be charging more for the attitude.” He finally stated.

Seokjin laughed. “That’s completely fine with me,” His eyes glanced down to his name tag. “Zack. As a matter of fact…” He trailed off, getting out his wallet to pull out a crisp set of one hundred dollars bills, handing them to the man. “That should cover it. Maybe it will teach you to let people adopt whatever animal they want without being so negative.”

The worker, Zack, counted the bills, his eyes practically bugging out of his head. “What the- who are you?”

“Kim Seokjin, CEO of Kim inc.” Your boss returned.

“Oh! My humble apologies, Sir. I- from now on… I won’t ever discourage anyone else like that. So sorry, Mr. Kim.” The man got out from behind the desk, bowing twice before unlocking the cage to hand the older cat to Seokjin with shaking hands.

You watched the exchange in awe.

“Good.” Seokjin said, holding the cat against his chest, his eyes still serious. “Have a good day, Zach.”

“You too, Mr. Kim. Once again, I apologize! Your welcome back anytime.” The worker said nervously before he looked to you. “Your boyfriend is scary.”

Boyfriend? “Oh- he-“

“Like I said, you are both welcome anytime! I’m sorry for upsetting you, miss.” It was clear he wanted you to leave to collect himself, so you nodded.

“Seokjin, you almost had the guy peeing his pants.” You shook your head with a small laugh once you made it to the car, the cat moving to lay on your lap as he drove.

“Well maybe he shouldn’t have said what he said. He made you upset. You looked like you were going to burst into tears. You don’t tell people not to adopt a cat, and then proceed to let you know that the animal should be put down instead of adopted. Who even says that?!” He asked, bewildered.

Damn. Seokjin was insanely hot when he was angry. Your underwear was uncomfortably sticking to you now. You wouldn’t wanna be the one to make him that mad.

“Thank you for today, Seokjin. Even though you are the one who ended up with a cat. I know it means a lot to this little lady that you adopted her.” You suddenly said, a soft smile placed on your lips as you rubbed her head gently. “Will you keep the name her owner gave her?”

“What do you think I should do?” He asked, like he sincerely wanted your input.

“Hmm, as much as the owners suck for abandoning her, she is probably so used to the name fluffy. Hey, what about fluffs? I’m sure she’ll get used to the small change.” You beamed.

Seokjin was giving you a strange look that you couldn’t identify as he pulled up in front of your home. It was almost… fond? Or maybe you were just reading into it. Then he was smiling as he reached for the cat in your lap. “Say goodbye to Y/n, fluffs. You’ll see her soon.” He pressed a kiss to the top of her head. It made you want one.

“Goodbye, fluffs. I’ll see you soon pretty girl.” You stroked behind her ear before looking up at Seokjin. “I’ll see you Monday, Seokjin?”

He nodded, still giving you that strange look. “See you Monday, Y/n.”

Later on that evening when you were hanging out with your best friend, you got a text. You felt your heart racing when you saw it was Seokjin’s name pop up. He sent a selfie of him and his new kitty, and he was smiling with his head resting on her fur. Your heart stuttered.

‘I stopped and got her some food, and a whole bunch of cat toys. She likes the tuna stuffed toy the best.’ - Seokjin

You smiled down at your phone, looking at the picture again.

“What are you smiling at?” Hannah asked.

You looked up, innocent. “Hm? Oh, nothing.”

“Don’t ‘Hm, nothing’ me, Y/n! Who has you smiling like that?” She asked again, making grabby hands for your phone, but you held it against your chest tightly.

“No one, Han!” Usually, you wouldn’t mind telling her, but since it was Seokjin, you knew she would just look at you disapprovingly.

“Liar.” She finally got your phone out of your hands. “Oh my, who is that? He’s handsome. If I weren’t married-“

“Hey, shut up.” Hannah had never seen what your boss looked like.

“Ah ha! You know damn well I’m not serious. You’re claiming him anyway.” She laughed. “Let’s see, Seokjin? Seokjin… Wait, isn’t that your boss’s name?” You saw the moment it clicked in her head. “Holy shit, Y/n! You’re texting your boss?!”

“Hannah, it’s-“

“Y/n, I told you not to fall in love with your boss.” She said sadly.

“I’m not… in love with him. I- He’s a good guy, Han. He’s not what you think he is. He’s thoughtful, he’s kind, he’s funny. I like spending time with him.” You defended, a dreamy smile on your face. “He came with me today to adopt a cat, and he ended up adopting one himself. That’s why he sent me that picture. He got mad at the worker there for making me upset. You should have seen it.”

“Oh my god, you are totally falling in love with him, Y/n. It’s obvious.” She said in a serious tone.

“It- is it?” You asked, and now you were questioning yourself.

She nodded, only concerned for you.

“What do I do?”

“Nothing obviously. It’s not a good idea.”

Her words sat with you all night, and you were so upset that you ended up putting on the headset to have a dream date to hopefully cheer you up.

His name was Jimin, and he looked like an angel. He acted like one as well. He was kind and gentle. The two of you spent your date going to the snow. Apparently, you knew how to Ski in your dreams. You had no idea how to do it in real life. When he built a snowman with you; he poked your red nose from the cold.

You woke up the next morning feeling empty. It was summertime right now, but you still wondered what it would be like to go to the snow with Seokjin in the future, and for it to be an actual date. You longed for it. Hannah was right, you were falling for your boss, and you didn’t know what to do with that information, but you couldn’t do these dream dates anymore. You knew that.

A month had passed since that day you spent with Seokjin at the animal shelter. You had went to his house a few times to spend time with fluffs on the days he had to stay at work late. His home… More like mansion, was beautiful. When you first got a look at all of his gaming devices, it made you smile. He was not lying when he said he preferred to game.

You hadn’t spent time with him outside of work recently, and you missed it. You didn’t know how to bring it up. Now that you knew your feelings, you were terrified. It turned out, you wouldn’t have to be the one to say anything.

On a warm Saturday, you and Hannah were at the grocery picking out some snacks to head to the beach with. What you weren’t expecting, was to run into Seokjin there. He wasn’t working?

He looked surprised to see you as well. “Y/n… Hi.”

“Hey, Seokjin… I wasn’t expecting you here. I figured you’d be working.” You said teasingly.

He chuckled in response. “Well, It’s my mother’s birthday, actually. I’m surprising her with her favorite meal.”

Great. As if you needed another reason to fall for him. “Oh, that’s thoughtful of you. Tell her I said happy birthday.”

“Will do.” He smiled.

“Oh! This is my best friend, Hannah. Han, this is Seokjin.” You gave her a look that said ‘be nice’.

“Hello.” Seokjin gave a respectful bow, but Hannah just laughed it off and held a hand out for him to shake.

“Hi, Seokjin. I’ve heard a lot about you.”

You flushed. Why would she say that?

“Oh. All good things, I hope.” As he shook her hand, his eyes were glued on the ring doning her left finger. At first, you thought maybe he was disappointed, but he didn’t look to be at all. He looked more like he was thinking intently on something, like his brain was working overtime, and then you remembered what you told him a month ago.

‘My best friend has been talking to this guy, but she thinks he’s too good for her.’

Oh no. That meant he realized that your story was completely made up because your best friend was happily married. What had you gotten yourself into?! What would he think?

“I see it worked out well with the man you were talking to. You got married fast. Congratulations must be in order.” He suddenly grinned.

“Huh? I’ve been married for a few ye-ars.” Your best friend slowed down her sentence at the look you gave her, as if she realized her mistake too late, but then she returned your look with a completely lost one.

You deflated. This was so embarrassing.

“I see.” Was all Seokjin said, and then he was turning to look at you.

You winced. “I-“

“I’m gonna… go look for something.” Hannah pointed in the general direction of the store before taking off, leaving you alone with Seokjin.

“The person you were talking about was yourself, not your best friend.” He came to a conclusion. A correct one. “And, the guy. Is it me?”

“Yes, I- It was. I just…” You trailed off, not sure what to say. Everything was surely ruined now, including your friendship.

He stared at you for a few moments before he seemed to come to some kind of decision.

“Would you like to have dinner with me tomorrow night?”

You looked up at him in shock. What???

“D-dinner… Like-“

“A date.” He clarified, and then he was smiling. “I’ll try to make it better than your dream ones.”

“You already do that. Those times we hung out… Way better than my dream dates...” You admitted shyly.

“Oh? Good to know.” He took a step closer to you now, most likely able to hear the way your heart was beating out of your chest. “Is that a yes then?”

“Yes… I would love to have dinner with you.” You agreed, a little embarrassed that your voice came out breathless.

“And how would you like that? Do you want me to take you out, or do you want to come over and I can cook for you?” He asked, tucking a stray hair behind your ear.

He had you so nervous, but in a good way. “Whatever you would like, I’m okay either way.”

He shook his head. “No, sweetheart. What do you want?”

Your stomach clenched at his term of endearment, your insides fluttering. “I… I would like to try your cooking.”

“Then, my house tomorrow evening. Seven okay for you?” He checked.

“Seven is perfect.” You smiled.

“Good.” He returned your smile.” Well, I better go. My parents will be over soon, but I’ll see you tomorrow, Y/n.” He leaned in then, pressing a featherlight kiss to your cheek. It set your skin on fire.

You swallowed. “See you tomorrow, Seokjin.”

He gave you one last smile before he checked out with his groceries, and you completely forgot what you came here for until Hannah was back by your side. That’s right, snacks. “So… I was eavesdropping and heard everything.”

“Let me guess, you still don’t approve?” You sighed.

“Actually, I’m being swayed now. The chemistry? Out of this world! I was sweating just watching you two talk.” She fanned herself.

“I don’t know, Han… He may have just asked me to dinner because he felt bad about my embarrassing crush being revealed.” You didn’t want to get your hopes up. This entire situation just seemed way too good to be true.

What your best friend did next was unexpected. She smacked your cheek. It wasn’t hard at all, but still. “Hey! What was that for?!”

“It was for being a dummy. You are way overthinking this.” She gave you a knowing look. “This is coming from me, by the way… The one who didn’t trust men like him at first.”

“Okay, but-“

“There’s no buts. Seriously, stop overthinking it. That man is totally, one hundred percent into you. I can tell. I’ll even go as far as to say that he seems like someone who will treat you the way you deserve to be treated, for once. He went skydiving with you, for goodness sakes, just because you asked. Literally, who does that? He’s probably been into you for a while, but didn’t want to take advantage since he’s your boss. Now that he knows for sure that you’re into him too, he decided to go for it.” Your best friend finished her rant. A lot of what she said did make sense, you had to admit that.

“You really think he’s into me?” You asked, and now you were feeling hopeful.

“I don’t think, I know. Trust me on this.” She insisted. “I’m sorry I wasn’t supportive at first.”

“It’s okay. You’re supportive now when it counts.” You smiled. “That’s all that matters.”

Hannah gave you a big hug accompanied with a grin. “So, what are you going to wear?”

“I’m- I don’t know. What should I wear?” You asked.

She rubbed a finger against her chin in thought. “Well, since you aren’t actually going out to eat somewhere, you don’t have to dress real fancy, but you still want to look hot. How about that one red dress?”

“You don’t think that will be too much?”

“Oh no, definitely not. You’ll definitely get laid if you wear that dress.” Her smile morphed into a smirk.

Your face flushed at the thought. “Who says I’m trying to get laid?”

“I mean, it’s about time, girl!” She wiggled her eyebrows.

“Ugh, you’re the worst.” You turned around, taking off to pay for the snacks, the sound of her laughter following behind you.

You did wear the red dress, but now, standing in front of Seokjin’s door, you felt incredibly nervous. Not necessarily because of the dress, even though you still wondered if it was too much. You were nervous in general. All of those other times you hung out with him outside of work, you were only friends. This was a date. Not just any date… A date with your boss.

You swallowed your nerves, raising your hand to knock at the door. You had a key to his house, but it was only for you to go over when he worked late nights to take care of fluffs. This was different. This was the first time you would be in his home with him there as well.

Seokjin didn’t leave you waiting for long, opening the door for you to reveal him wearing a pair of ripped jeans and a tight black t-shirt. He looked really good, but then, he always looked good no matter what he wore.

Instead of moving aside to let you in, he was staring at you, his eyes roving over your form from head to toe. He seemed to be having trouble finding words, and it made you blush.

“Hi.” You decided to speak first, and that must have cleared whatever trance he was in because he finally moved aside to let you in, his own ears going red as he tripped over his own feet. This behavior was new.

“Hey- Hi. Sorry, I’m um, a little nervous.” He admitted, shutting the door behind you once you were inside.

That had you stunned, but somehow, it made you feel more at ease knowing you weren’t the only one. “You’re nervous?”

“Yes.” He responded. “You look really pretty, by the way. I like the dress.”

“Thank you. I was worried it might be too much.” You blushed with a smile. Your best friend hit the mark with that one.

“No, it’s… perfect.” That made you blush harder.

“You look very handsome.” You returned, feeling better about turning the attention onto him.

“Thank you.” A smile fell upon his plump lips. You wondered what it would feel like to kiss them.

You were about to respond when you seen Fluffs bounding down the stairs, running up to you to rub her face against your legs in greeting.

You chuckled, leaning down to give her a few pets. “Hi, pretty girl. I missed you.”

“You’re welcome over anytime to see her.” Seokjin smiled, watching the encounter.

“And what about you?” You cannot believe those words just came out over your mouth. Oh well, too late to take them back.

“That too. Especially that.” He grinned, guiding you to the kitchen with a fluffy kitty following behind.

“I made Mulhoe, but I wasn’t sure if you like seafood, or if you’re allergic or anything... I should have asked. So, I made some meat too, just in case.” His words came out unsure, like he didn’t want to mess things up. It made your heart swell.

“Both sound really good, Seokjin. I enjoy seafood, but I’ll have some of both so nothing goes to waste. I appreciate you cooking, thank you.” You gave him a shy smile, sitting down at the table while he brought the food over for the both of you to eat.

Everything was delicious, and he turned red when you told him as much, complimenting his cooking skills tremendously. You made sure he knew you weren’t exaggerating either, and when you told him that you also enjoyed cooking, he beamed, saying that maybe sometime the two of you could cook something together. All you could think was; that meant he wanted another date with you.

After dinner, you tried to help him clean up, but he wouldn’t let you, insisting for you to sit down and relax, so you finally relented, sitting down on the couch. You weren’t sure what came next. You had dinner together, that was the plan, but you hadn’t planned anything further. You spent a good hour learning more about eachother. It was funny, because you’ve known him for a while now, having worked for him, but there was still so much more to learn. You were happy to find out new things about him that you didn’t know before.

It didn’t take him too long to clean up, and soon he was taking a seat next to you on the spacious couch. Right next to you, his thigh resting right up against yours. The nerves were back.

“I had a good time, Y/n. Thank you for joining me for dinner.” He looked over to you with a relaxed smile.

“Me too, Seokjin. Thank you again. I um- should I be leaving now?” You asked.

His eyes widened in response to your question. “Do you want to leave?”

“No, of course not. I just wasn’t sure…” You trailed off.

“Come here.” He gave his lap a pat.

You obliged, even through your blush, lightly swinging your leg over his lap to straddle him, settling your hands on his wide shoulders.

“Can I kiss you, sweetheart?” He asked, his hand coming up to cradle the side of your head.

“Yes.” You nodded, heart racing as his palm moved to the back of your head to pull you in, his lips slotting against yours perfectly, starting the kiss off slow, almost gentle like. It had sparks shooting up your spine, the way he felt.

You spent a while like that, enjoying the feeling of his plush lips moving against yours before his tongue traced the seam of your lips, not forceful; a question. You answered by parting your lips, granting him entrance as one of your hands moved down to squeeze his bicep, your other one moving around to rest at the nape of his neck.

The way he moaned softly when your tongue met his had a fresh wave of wetness leaking onto your panties, which were flush with his jeans right now since you were wearing a dress.

You pressed yourself fully against his chest when his hands traveled down to settle on your hips, his fingers gripping the material of your dress as you explored eachothers mouths, his tongue stroking against yours like he knew exactly how to get you to melt for him, and this time; it was you who let out a little moan.

A shift to the left had you feeling a bulge underneath, pressing against your core through the material of his jeans and your underwear. The thought that you had him hard for you already was a heady one, and you found yourself grounding your hips down against him.

“Fuck…” Seokjin let out a hiss against your lips, breaking the kiss to look at you, plump lips red and swollen. He looked like a dream. You began rocking your hips against him as you buried your face in his neck, trailing wet kisses along his clavicle.

“Ah, Y/n, wait.” He dragged your face away from his neck reluctantly. Almost like he really, really, didn’t want to, and then his eyes were meeting yours. “We don’t have to do anything. I want you, I do, but I don’t want you to think I invited you over here just for sex.”

“Well I’m glad, because I really want you too, Seokjin. I’ve wanted you for a long time now. Very badly, so please…Don’t make me wait.” Your begging did something to him, because he was dragging your core deliberately over his cock, thrusting his hips up to really let you feel him. It made you gasp. He felt big, even through the denim.

“How can I refuse when you ask so sweetly?” His fingers were sliding underneath your dress, and you let out a wanton moan as he cupped your pussy over your drenched panties. “Shit, you do want me bad, you’re soaked, baby.”

“Ah, Seokjin…” Your boss calling you baby made you feel desperate, your hips rocking against his hand. You felt like it wouldn’t take much for you to cum, not when it was him who was touching you.

“I hope you know how insane you drive me; how many times I made myself cum to the thought of you. I tried to fight it, because it would be very unprofessional of me to go after you, but now that I know you feel it too, I don’t care anymore. I’m done hiding how much I want you.” He moved your panties out of the way before he was pressing his middle finger inside of you to the hilt, and you moaned out his name when he crooked it inside of you.

“So many times, I’ve wondered what you would look like as you cum. I bet you look so pretty. I want you to show me.” When you looked into his eyes, you noticed how lust blown they were, and it made you shudder, rocking your hips against his fingers when he added another one inside of you, the rough denim of his jeans stimulating your clit on every thrust down. His words were turning you on beyond belief. He thought about you just like you’ve thought about him?

“That’s it sweetheart, ride my fingers. Fuck, you look so gorgeous coming undone for me like this.” You threw your head back in pleasure when his fingers started battering your g-spot, almost blacking out when his thumb moved up to stroke your clit.

“Seokjin, I’m- I’m close.” You panted out, and you barely even had to move with the way he was roughly fucking his fingers in and out of you, wet squelching noses filling the air.

“You feel so tight around my fingers. Bet you’d feel like heaven around my cock.” He growled out, and that was when you lost it, your thighs shaking as you squirted around his fingers, core clenching and unclenching as your orgasm rushed through you, his name falling from your lips.

Seokjin watched in awe as you convulsed in his lap, his cock throbbing hard in the confines of his jeans, borderline uncomfortable and on the verge of blowing a load in his underwear. He had to slowly breath and count to ten to calm himself. “Holy shit, Y/n.”

You felt mildly embarrassed as your release soaked his hand and jeans, but you were more in shock because no man had ever made you squirt before, and when you told Seokjin as much, a possessive glint sparkled in his eyes.

“This was better than anything I could have pictured in my wildest dreams.” He breathed out, staring down at his hand wet with your juices with a deep rooted need, and next thing you knew he was slowly sucking his fingers into his own mouth, a groan leaving his lips as his eyes closed. “Taste better than I imagined, so fucking sweet.”

Your face was scarlet red as you watched him lick your slick release off of his hand like a man starved, and your poor cunt clenched with need again.

“Seokjin…” You gave a whine, moving your hand between your bodies to cup him through his jeans.

He let out a feral growl at your touch, and then he was standing up with you in his arms. “I’m taking you to bed, and then I’m going to feed you my cock and fuck you so hard until the only thing you know is my name.”

You let out a stunned breath as he lifted you off the couch, your legs wrapping around his hips and your arms settling around his neck as he carried you up to the stairs into his bedroom. “Yes, I want that. Please, Seokjin…”

Even though you had been to Seokjin’s house before, you had never been in his bedroom. You didn’t have time to admire it so much either because he had you laid out for him on his massive bed. It was probably the most comfortable bed you had ever felt. That, you were able to admire. Where did he get this thing?!

You were about to ask him as much, but your words died in your throat as he yanked his t-shirt over his head, revealing his golden chest, abs that led down into a glorious tiny waist. Everything about this man was gorgeous. You bet anything that the same would go for his cock.

Once he had you completely bare before him, his lustful eyes trailed down the length of your body before dragging back up to your face. “God, you’re so beautiful, Y/n.” He whispered hoarsely before leaning down to attack a nipple, his hand coming up to squeeze your other breast, giving it just as much attention as he was the one in his mouth, flicking his tongue over the hard nub.

“Please, Jin, I want you.” You breathed out, not sure how he would feel about you shortening his name, as it just spilled out of you, but he didn’t seem to mind at all.

He moved to straddle your hips before unzipping his jeans, popping the button open before shoving them down with his boxers in one go, his hard cock springing free to slap against his stomach. Saliva formed in your mouth just looking at it.

He was big, just like you had assumed from feeling his bulge underneath you earlier. The long length of him was also girthy with a prominent vein bulging out from the underside. The head was angry with the need to cum. He was so hard that it must have been uncomfortable for him having it stuffed in his jeans for so long.

“Of course everything about you has to be hot.” You said as if it were unfair, sitting up to wrap your small hand around his cock, dipping into the slit at the velvety head that was steadily leaking pre-cum before smoothing it down the length of him.

A laugh escaped him that morphed into a groan as you touched him, but way too soon; he was pulling your hand away from him. You pouted.

“I won’t last if you keep touching me. I need to be inside of you.” He explained, moving you to lay back down before settling between your legs. When he went to reach into his nightstand drawer, you reached for his hand.

“I’m on the pill, and I’m clean. I want to feel you bare, Seokjin, please.” At first, you thought he might deny you with the look of surprise on his face, but then he was leaning over you again with a needy sound, sliding his bare cock through your wet folds, and you let out a moan as he rubbed it against your clit a few times, his eyes drawn to the sight.

“Ah- Jin, don’t tease me. Want your cock, ple-“ Your words cut off in a gasp as his cockhead breached your entrance, slipping right in due to how wet you were, but you could definitely still feel the pain from your walls stretching around the thickness of him. When he pushed in an inch further, your cunt contracted around him, sharp pain lacing through you as it tried pushing him out.

“Fuck, you’re too tight, sweetheart. Are you sure you can take me? We can-“

“No, no, please… I can take you. Don’t stop, please. I want to take you.” Your voice was needy as you gripped his shoulders, trying to relax your muscles.

“Such a good girl, so needy to take my cock.” Seokjin praised, moving a hand between you to rub at your clit to help you relax as he fed you more of his cock. “Shit- so tight… I’m halfway there.”

“Only half?! Is your dick endless?” Your words made him chuckle, the sensation of being split open on his cock making you feel impossibly full, and he wasn’t even all the way in yet.

“Almost there. You’re doing so well, sweetheart. Look so pretty taking my cock.” He pressed inside the last few inches, the head of his dick pressing right up against your cervix.

You could tell he was trying so hard not to move, biting his lip before burying his face in your chest, his breathing harsh. “Fuck, Y/n… You feel way too good.”

“You too, Jin- Ah… Never been so full. Please move…” You tangled your fingers in his hair, his low growl causing sparks of pleasure shooting up your spine when you gave it a sharp tug.

Once he pulled out to the tip, only to slam back, spearing you open on his cock; he didn’t let up, setting a harsh pace, fucking into you with hard jabs that stole the breath from you. All you could do was lay there and take it as he battered your g-spot. You weren’t going to last long, especially when his thumb came between your bodies to stroke your engorged clit.

“Best cunt ever, shit - look at how good it squeezes my cock. It’s mine now. You’re mine.” He growled possessively as he shoved his cock inside you mercilessly. “Fuck- I’m close.”

“Me too… Cum inside of me, Jin, please, please.” You begged, unable to do anything other than scream his name as your orgasm hit you, the walls of your cunt contracting around him.

“Oh- Oh fuck-“ Seokjin let out a keening sound of your name as his cock throbbed, shoving himself deep inside of you as he came in hard spurts, painting your insides with his release.

His lips crashed against yours as you came down from your orgasm, and you sighed happily into it, drawing him in close, every inch of your bodies touching until he eventually softened inside of you, the kiss slowing into a languid exploration of eachothers mouths.

While the way he fucked you was hard; the way he cleaned you up was so gentle you felt like you could cry. You weren’t sure what happens now. Would he want you to leave? You didn’t want to go, but you didn’t want to overstay your welcome.

Turns out, you didn’t have to think much longer because Seokjin was dragging you into his arms, nuzzling his nose in the back of your neck, pressing a kiss to the skin, making you shiver. “Stay.”

The way your heart clenched told you that you were one hundred percent falling in love.

“Okay, but you will have to let me up to go pee.” You were so, so happy.

“Mm, no.” He only nuzzled closer, arms tightening around you.

“Seokjin!” You laughed, but you made no move to break free from his hold.

“Fine. Hurry back.” He let you go, and you did hurry, because you wanted to be back in his embrace as soon as possible.

This time when you got into bed, you were facing him, nuzzling your nose into his chest. You noticed he had taken his boxers back off. It felt nice just feeling his body against yours, skin to skin.

“Jin?” You murmured his name in question in the dark, the only sound being his heartbeat against your ear.

“Hm?” His voice was sleepy, muffled into your hair.

You were scared to ask, yet you did anyway. “What- what does this mean for us?”

You could feel his arms tighten around you marginally, as if he was afraid to let you go. “If I’m being completely honest, I want you to be mine, but I don’t want to push you into anything you’re not ready for. I don’t - I want- No… I need you to know that if we were to do this… I may be your boss, but in this relationship; if that’s what you want with me… We’re equals. You getting as far as you did only had to do with how incredibly smart you are, your work, and your ambition. Not because of my feelings for you. You know that, and I know that.”

“Other people won’t know. They will talk, and they will judge. You already fired Amanda because-“

“She called you degradable names, and harassed you for months. I do not tolerate that behavior, and that goes for anyone who works for my company.” He pointed out.

“I know, Jin. Of course I know that. I’m just saying how it will look.” You whispered.

He tilted your chin up gently so he could look you in the eyes, nothing but love shining in those brown eyes. You felt like you could lose yourself in the the depth of them. “That’s why I’m saying I don’t want to push you into anything you aren’t ready for. I would never want to subject you to whispers behind your back. If this is something you don’t want, I’ll understand completely, and I’ll let you go. Your job will be safe, no matter what.”

The thought of not being with him was more unbearable than having people talk behind your back. You could handle it, you were strong, and you knew the reason you had this job was because you were good at it. Seokjin though… Now that he was here telling you that he was yours if you wanted him; you wouldn’t give that up. If people didn’t understand, that was on them. You knew what you and him meant to eachother. Your decision was made. “I don’t want you to let me go. Promise me that you won’t. I want to be with you.”

“I promise.” He said right away, pressing his forehead to yours. “I’ll talk to HR, and let them know we’re together. They’ll want to talk to you too, are you okay with that?”

You nodded. “Yes, it’s best we don’t hide it from them.”

“So, you’re sure… You want to do this with me?” He checked in on you.

“I’m absolutely one hundred percent sure. I want to do this with you.” A smile fell upon your lips then. “How could I give this up when you are everything that I want?”

He kissed you then, and you could practically feel him smiling against your lips. “I was hoping you would say that. There’s nothing I want more, than to be with you.”

You spent the rest of the night kissing him until you could no longer stay awake, and the next morning, he cooked you breakfast before you had to head home to feed your cats breakfast. Seokjin had told you later that evening while you were taking a walk along the beach together, that eventually, he wanted to get a dog as well. You would remember that.

Two years later…

At first, dating your boss hadn’t been easy, but you never expected it to be. Love was never always meant to be easy, but it was worth it. There were people who talked behind your back quite a bit, but you expected that. You knew that would happen. It was inevitable, but what did surprise you, was how many coworkers that you were close with supported you and Seokjin as well. You had expected them to stop talking to you, but instead, they had told you that you didn’t choose who you fell in love with, it just happens, and that they were happy for you both. They could see with their own eyes what you meant to eachother. Their words were true. Falling in love with Seokjin was also something that was inevitable. It was a part of who you were, and every day, you fell even more in love with him.

One of the amazing things about working with the man that you were hopelessly in love with was the fact that you got to see him all of the time because you lived with him now as well. Also something you learned about Seokjin, was he was incredibly clingy. You didn’t mind it one bit. In fact, you encouraged it, loving his attention. That’s just how it was when you loved someone. When you took your days off, you took them together, and he finally made use of his vacation days he had built up to travel with you to different countries. You always laughed fondly whenever he brought all of his gaming systems with him wherever you went. It wouldn’t be him if he hadn’t.

Today, it was the middle of the work day, and your attention caught on the silver engagement ring glinting on your left ring finger when the sun hit it through the open window. You admired it for a good minute, just like you did every day ever since Seokjin proposed to you five months ago.

Speaking of your fiancé, he was walking into your office right now with a large takeout bag. You raised your eyebrows. Another thing about Jin; he loved food. He really loved cooking at home with you too. You enjoyed the domesticity of it as well, the way you moved around each other in the kitchen so easily.

“Baby, guess what!” He didn’t give you time to guess before he continued speaking, and a smirk rose to your face as you listened to him. “That new seafood restaurant right next to work finally opened up today! I can’t believe we didn’t notice it this morning on the way to work. The only reason I noticed now was because I was leaving the office to go grab us some lunch and I noticed it was packed!”

“Let me guess, you couldn’t decide what to order, so you picked everything on the menu.” Your smirk widened into a grin. Your fiancé was adorable when he got this way.

“Ah Ha! That’s an exaggeration, but I may have went a little overboard.” His ears turned red.

“A little?” A laugh escaped you as you eyed the many take out bags. “I think you just became the restaurant owner’s favorite customer already.”

“I don’t know about all that.” He waved it off with a blush. Modest. Your laugh morphed into a giggle. “Besides, you know how much the office enjoys free food. Minho from across the way was practically drooling onto his desk.”

“Oh, I bet.” You peaked into the bag. Of course he got your favorite, butter garlic shrimp, and he got some lobster for the both of you to share. There would be plenty of leftovers for the rest of the office, that was for sure. “My fiancé is so thoughtful. Thank you, Jinnie. I’m treating you to your favorite ice cream place on the way home. Oh, and also, I have a surprise for you!”

“Surprise?” His face lit up, pulling up a chair to sit next to you as you both ate.

“Mhm.” Was all you responded with.

“I’m curious.” He tilted his head in thought.

“You’ll just have to wait and see, handsome. I can’t say too much, hence it being a surprise.” You grinned.

Suffice to say, Seokjin really loved his surprise. It was a puppy. A boy. A cute little golden retriever. Hannah had told you that her coworker’s dog was having babies and was looking for a home for some of them. You jumped at that opportunity, remember the words your fiancé had told you a couple years ago about wanting a dog one day.

You both came to the conclusion of naming him RJ, and he got on well with your three cats. As a matter of fact, they were all cuddling together on the floor while you and Seokjin watched a movie on the couch. That night, you talked about having a family together someday. You wanted it just as much as your fiancé did. Crazy how your dream dates led you to the actual man of your dreams. Kim Seokjin was the love of your life, and you couldn’t wait to marry him.

It seemed like he was thinking the exact same thing right now, because the next thing he said was, “I can’t wait to marry you, Y/n. In less than a month, you’ll be my wife… Mrs. Kim.”

“And I can’t wait to be your wife. I couldn’t be happier.” You cupped his cheek, resting you forehead against his. He kept his promise to you, his promise of not letting you go, and he solidified that promise the day he proposed to you, and it would be completely fulfilled the day you married him. He was yours, and you were his, and it would be that way, always, forever.

“I love you.” He whispered the words he told you every day, and you never tired of hearing them. You wanted to hear those words for the rest of your life.

“And I love you.” You kissed him then, settling yourself in his lap on the couch, movie completely forgotten in the background.

You would be content, to spend every day like this with him. There was nothing you wanted more.

The end.

[mikrokkosmos7]

If you guys are curious about what my favorite Seokjin fics are I just want to say that this one right here is my all time favorite! I’m bringing it up because I’m re-reading it rn (Time to cry again). It doesn’t have any smut, but it’s just so good that it doesn’t even have to. When I tell you I cried so much while reading this story! I was in tears! It was heart wrenching and just so beautiful. As much as it made me cry, it does have a happy ending! I would have been traumatized if it hadn’t lol. Anyway, Chefs kiss! I love this fic so so much. I just wanted to talk about it. If you guys want to have your heart ripped out of your chest and then put back together again by the end then I def recommend ya’ll read this! This author’s other Seokjin fics are really good as well. I love her way of storytelling.🥹

I should really make a fic rec list with all of my favorite Jin fics. I’m so tempted. It will take time because there’s so many. A lot to copy and paste. It’s why I haven’t done it yet lol. Maybe I’ll add little by little!

[mikrokkosmos7]

The sea where we fell

Kim Seokjin x Reader

Fic word count: 15.4k

Little Mermaid AU, Prince Jin x Mermaid Reader, Falling in love, Fluff and Angst, Jimin is flounder in merman form, and Namjoon is merman Sebastion, Tae is a villian, but he redeems himself, smut in future chapters.

Chapter warnings: marriage proposal, explicit sexual content(minors dni!), pregnancy kink (I didn’t think I’d be doing this for this fic, but here we are lol, and somehow, it fit), so much fluff, a tiny bit of angst, the happiest of endings!

Summary: You always wondered about the humans, and what life was like on the land. Just like you always wished, you would get your chance to find out, and also find true love, of course with a little difficulty from the wicked sea witch.

Chapter 1 Chapter 2

Chapter 3

The next morning after breakfast found you on what was called a carriage ride into town with the Prince. Instead of asking, he was explaining what everything was to you on his own. You didn’t know if he wondered how you didn’t know these things, but if he did, he never voiced it. He seemed just fine to show you how everything was, and what everything was.

The carriage ride was really nice itself, and the best part was having your shoulder brush against Seokjin’s every so often as he animatedly explained everything about his town, his culture. You ate up every word he said in interest, smiling at him with a look of longing. You wished you could talk back in this moment, tell him about your home, remind him who and what you were, but all you could do was sit there in silence.

On the other hand, it was also nice to just listen to him, and he didn’t seem to mind that you couldn’t talk back to him. It was as if he had gotten used to that fact already.

He looked very handsome today. He was wearing a black button up shirt and a pair of jeans this time, explaining that since you would be going into town, he would dress casual. You thought he was beautiful no matter what attire he wore.

You had two days now. Tomorrow, at sunset, you could end up losing him forever, and that thought filled you with sorrow. He must have noticed your features fill with sadness, because he stopped talking about his fishing trips to look at you in concern.

“Have I said something to upset you?” The prince asked, and you immediately shook your head in response. Of course not… You didn’t want him thinking that.

You looked up at him, moving your hand to rest it on top of his, feeling sparks race up your arm at the contact.

He seemed surprised for a fraction of a second, and you wondered if he felt it to. You wouldn’t know, because you couldn’t ask, but after another few seconds passed, he was turning his palm face up, letting your fingers slide together until you were holding hands, his eyes drifting down to the sight before looking at you once more.

“Are you… feeling sad about something else?” Seokjin asked.

You didn’t want him feeling bad, but you also wouldn’t lie to him either, so you gave him a nod in confirmation.

“I see…” He gave your hand a light squeeze. “Something back home?”

You nodded again. He understood.

“I wish I knew enough to help, but… How about some ice cream?” He gestured for the driver to drop the two of you off near an ice cream truck.

You just looked at the prince with scrunched up eyebrows, confused.

“You’ll like it, trust me, and if I’m wrong… Well then, that’s just a travesty.” He placed a hand to his heart, and you gaped at him. Oh no, what if you didn’t actually like the ice cream?!

The prince was only smiling at you, indicating that he wasn’t serious. “I’m joking. Although, I am hoping it will help you feel a little better.”

Oh, he was just teasing you. A smile rose to your lips.

“See, already smiling. The thought of ice cream will do that to you.” He grinned, helping you step off the carriage before leading the way, and he didn’t let go of your hand either. It felt so nice, being able to walk around with his hand in yours. You never thought about the concept of holding hands before, but with Seokjin, it felt natural.

No, you do that to me, you thought to yourself.

Before heading up to the truck to order, the prince looked to you. “What flavor would you like to try? They have Chocolate, Vanilla, and Strawberry.”

You looked to Seokjin with wide eyes, because honestly, you didn’t know. Looking at the pictures, all three of them looked like they would be good. You didn’t know what to pick.

The prince had a remedy for that, it seemed. He ordered a small cup of each flavor and asked for two spoons. “We can share all three.”

The gesture was so thoughtful, it made you smile, and since you couldn’t speak, you gave him a bow in thanks.

The ice cream was just as delicious as he said it would be, and you were enjoying every bite. You learned that his favorite ice cream flavor was strawberry, but he also really loves chocolate flavored things as well. You stored that information away in your brain, loving the fact that you were learning more about Seokjin.

“Which one do you like the best?” You thought about his question. Truthfully, they were all good and had a distinct flavor to them, but you found yourself favoring the chocolate ice cream, so you pointed to that one with a grin.

“I thought you might say that. You were eating more of that one.” He returned your smile, and you flushed.

The rest of the day seemed to go by way too quickly for your liking. He spent time showing you the little shops, and when you stared in wonder at one of the pretty necklaces for sale, he ended up buying it for you without you even asking, and your skin tingled when he put it on you, clasping it around your neck.

You couldn’t help but notice that a lot of the women around here were staring at you with envy. Some of them were probably prospects for the prince. The thought of Seokjin having someone chosen for him filled you with sadness. He deserved a lifetime of happiness, even if that didn’t include you as well. Your only hope was to try to get him to remember, or atleast see if he could fall for you again like he seemingly did the first time, but at the end of the day, you wanted the prince to be content. If you failed, you would be cast back to the ocean as Larissa’s slave, and you would have no way of knowing if he would lead a happy life.

Speaking of the beautiful prince, his voice dragged you out of your dreadful thoughts. “What are you thinking about so hard over there?”

You shook those thoughts off, pointing to Jin with a small smile. You were here, in the present, with him. You would make the most of it while you still could.

“Me?” He asked, pointing to himself.

You nodded.

“What about me, are you thinking?” He asked with a smile of his own.

Oh, how you wished you could tell him. You would tell him everything, if only you were able. You tried to convey your feelings to him with a look, heart open. He stared back, his gaze searching. He was trying. He cared for you, that much was true, but did he love you? Something told you he hadn’t let go of the girl who saved him quite yet, except, he had no idea that was you. Although, It did seem like you were beginning to get through to him. You wouldn’t give up.

“I-“ The prince began to speak, but as you noticed a group of people dancing along to some music, looking like they were having a grand time, you grinned. You reached for Seokjin’s hand without a second thought before dragging him over to the group of people.

He laughed. “You want to dance?”

You nodded, trying to catch on to the way everyone was moving to the beat. It was clear you didn’t know what you were doing.

“I’ll teach you.” The prince came to your rescue, holding onto both of your hands as he guided you around the floor. You caught on faster than you thought, and soon you didn’t need his help anymore. You were enjoying yourself so much that you hadn’t realized he stopped dancing momentarily just to watch you. You completely missed the fond look on his face as you danced.

You weren’t exaggerating when you were thinking that this was quite possibly the best day of your life. You enjoyed spending time with Seokjin a lot, and he was exactly how you remembered him to be the night you met him. You knew it in your heart what you were feeling was love, and you just hoped your father would come to accept it one day.

“Do you want to go on a canoe ride?” The prince asked as you held hands making your way back to the carriage.

Sadness had filled you because you had thought your day together was coming to a close, so when he mentioned the canoe ride, you beamed at him with an eager nod.

He chuckled in response. “Alright. I need to discuss something with my father really quick, and then I’ll meet you by the shore, sound good?”

You nodded, wondering what exactly it was that he wanted to talk to his father about, but this gave you time to talk with Jimin and Namjoon. Some advice would be really nice right now.

You made your way to the rocks in the sea, and you didn’t have to wait long for them to show up. They must have been waiting for a chance to talk with you.

“Y/n, your father is having a meltdown. You have no idea, and you’re a human?!” Namjoon cried out.

“What Joon means to say is, we have been worried about you, and it’s good to see you’re okay.” Jimin shot a look over at the other merman.

“He’s right… We’re glad you’re okay.” Namjoon conceded. “So, you and the prince, huh?”

A smile rose to your lips, and you nodded.

“Wait, you can’t talk?” Jimin asked. “How did you even…”

“Y/n, don’t tell us you made a deal with the sea witch?” Namjoon’s face fell.

You frowned, looking down at your newly human feet, and then, doing your best, you tried explaining everything to them without your voice.

“So, you have until tomorrow at sunset?” Jimin checked, and you gave him a sad nod.

“Oh no, don’t give us that look. You made it this far, you can do this, Y/n.” It made you happy to see your friend finally on your side. You couldn’t help but feel overwhelmed with happiness, hoping that it wouldn’t be taken away.

“The prince is definitely trying to court you. A canoe ride, just you and him? That’s so romantic.” Jimin added, a dreamy smile on his face.

“It will be impossible for him to not fall in love with you. Speaking of, he’s coming. Good luck. You got this.” Namjoon said reassuringly before disappearing back into the ocean with Jimin, and when you turned around, you noticed Seokjin walking toward you from a distance with a smile on his face.

Was what they said true? Was the prince trying to court you? That would mean… He’s chosen you, but would it be enough? Was he falling in love with this version of you too? There were so many questions, and none of them you had the answer for. Maybe this evening, you would find out.

“You know… I realized I don’t know what your name is… Hmm, let’s see. Does it start with a L?” He asked, and you shook your head with a frown.

It didn’t take him too long to finally get to your initial, and after a few more questions, he finally caught on to your name.

“Is it… Y/n?” He stopped rowing the canoe, and it rocked gently with the waves, the moon casting a light over the sea. This time, you gave him a nod with a shy smile.

“Y/n… It’s- I feel like I’ve heard it before, but that’s impossible. You have a beautiful name.” He said sincerely, and you flushed.

You had to let him know somehow that he was right; he had heard it before, because you had told him the night you met him. You stood up, only wanting to reach for his hand, but then you ended up losing your balance.

The prince caught you as you pitched forward, and now here you were, draped across his lap with the palm of his hand resting against your back. Before you could move away in embarrassment, he spoke. “Are you alright?”

You nodded, sitting frozen as your eyes met. He was so close, and you could practically feel your heart beating out of your chest, and you were terrified. Not of him, but the way he made you feel, and the risk that you could lose this.

“You’re really beautiful.” His voice was a whisper as his hand came up to caress your cheek, and it… Was this happening? “I feel like I know you, somehow…”

You closed your eyes as he leaned forward slowly, pressing his forehead against your own. You could feel his warm breath fanning against your lips. He was going to kiss you. You couldn’t open your eyes, waiting for the moment to come, but instead of feeling his lips on yours, you felt the canoe rock before tipping to the side, knocking both you, and the prince into the open sea.

He was reaching for you immediately, his hands rubbing over your arms. “Are you okay? Are you hurt?”

You shook your head to his second question. What was that? It had to be the sea witch’s doing, you just knew it. The moment was completely ruined. Seokjin was too concerned for your well being now.

Your romantic evening ended there, with the prince leading you back to the palace to dry up and rest for the night. Time was closing in on you, and you didn’t know what to do…

When you awoke the next morning, it was to a hopeful heart. She may have ruined the moment for you in the water, but here on land, she couldn’t touch you. You knew that the prince was going to kiss you last night. You knew he had to feel the same way, and you couldn’t wait to see him again.

You fixed yourself up before throwing on a beautiful pink dress, letting your hair flow down in waves, and then, with a deep breath, you headed down the long set of stairs, only to stop cold when you spotted the prince standing there with another woman, a look of unadulterated love shining in his eyes. You didn’t know what was going on… You were so sure last night that he was going to kiss you. He told you that you were beautiful. This couldn’t be what you thought it was. Your hopes were destroyed when he reached for the woman’s hand, and your heart clenched painfully in your chest when you noticed the ring sitting on her finger.

“Seokjin, are you sure this is the one, my son?” His mother asked him, eyes full of doubt.

“Yes, mother. I’ve never been more sure in my life. I love her, and I want to marry her.” He responded with a kiss to the woman’s hand.

You couldn’t watch any longer, it hurt too much. You ran away with tears falling down your cheeks, and everyone noticed, his mother and father looking to you with sympathy, but Seokjin… He didn’t even spare you a glance, too enraptured by the woman by his side. His bride to be.

Your feet carried you to the ocean as you sobbed. You’ve never cried before. You couldn’t, being in the sea, but here as a human, salt water raced down your face steadily, and you could taste your tears on your tongue. All those other times you thought you felt heartbreak seemed irrelevant now. When your father forbade you from going to the surface…When he forbade you from seeing the prince… When he destroyed your grotto. None of that compared to the devastation you were feeling right now.

The water hit your legs as you all but collapsed against the large rock, and you didn’t know how long you were leaning against it. It could have been minutes, or it could have been hours, but you did eventually cry yourself to sleep.

“Hey, wake up!” A voice called out to you for the third time, but this time, it was to a yell, and you startled awake. Your vision cleared to find out that it was Taehyung, the sea witch’s lackey. You looked at him in alarm. Was it already time? You looked up to the sky. The sun wasn’t setting yet, but it was getting close.

“I’m here to help.” Taehyung spoke once more.

You glared at him in response to that. You heard that one before, and you didn’t think you wanted his kind of help again. You shook your head, moving off the rock to get away from him, back to the shoreline.

“It’s Larissa! She has a spell on the prince. The woman he plans to marry today, it’s her. She’s using her powers as an enchantment. He is completely under her spell.” Taehyung got out quickly, loud enough for you to hear, and you stopped, turning around to face him in horror. Why was he suddenly wanting to help?

You gestured to him by throwing your arms up in the air. ‘What do I do?’.

“Look, you didn’t hear it from me… The reason I’m helping is because you don’t deserve to become part of what she has planned for you, and I refuse to be a part of it.” He said, and now he was the one leaning against the rock. You didn’t have much time, the sun was beginning to set.

“She’s using your voice to her advantage, but she created a spell with it to put the prince in a trance. He has no idea what he is doing. The enchantment is in a necklace that she is wearing that is also masking her identity. Destroy the necklace, and her spell drops.” He said, looking up to the sky before back to you. “Now go, hurry. You don’t have much time. Go, now!”

You nodded vigorously, tripping over your feet before catching yourself, taking off in a sprint back toward the palace. You panted when you finally reached the outside area where the wedding was happening, hanging over a cliff with the ocean directly down below.

You didn’t even think as you ran up to Larissa, didn’t pay any attention to anyone else except for her, or more specifically, the necklace doning her neck. You zeroed in on it, ignoring her fake cry for help as you yanked it off of her, slamming it to the ground to watch it shatter into pieces.

The results were instantaneous. You looked over at Seokjin just in time to find his vision clear. “What… What happened? Y/n?”

“You bitch!” Larissa yelled as she fell to the ground, gesturing to the king and queen. “Why are you all just standing there?! Did you see what she did to me? Seize her!”

You began coughing, the feeling of your voice returning to you, and the next thing you knew, the prince was at your side. “Y/n… I don’t… I don’t know what came over me. I don’t know how I even got here. I-“

“Seokjin, it’s okay. It’s the sea witch. She casted a spell over you.” You reached for him, resting your hands on his shoulders.

“Sea witch- Wait, you can- You’re voice… It’s you.” He said in wonder.

“Yes, it’s me.” Your hands moved up to cup his face.

“I would have chosen you, even if you hadn’t been the one who saved me, because I fell in love with the person I’ve gotten to know these past couple days. I love you. I wanted to tell you last night, and then the moment got ruined and I got scared that it might be too fast for you, and-“

“Jin, I love you too. Can- Will you kiss me please?” You asked softly, your heart filled with so much love for him.

Instead of answering with words, he answered with his lips, his hand coming up to cup the back of your head to hold you in place as he kissed you with an intense amount of longing that you could feel it in your bones. Sparks lit up your entire being, making goosebumps rise to your skin as you returned the kiss.

It abruptly ended when your body began to change, and no… This couldn’t be happening. You loved eachother, and he kissed you. Laughter broke out as Larissa changed back into her form as well, and now, you were on the ground with your feet fully transformed back into a tail for everyone to see.

“Aww, it looks like you’re too late, dearie. The sun has already set. That means you belong to me now.” Her laugh was downright evil as she approached you.

“Leave her alone, you monster.” Seokjin stepped in front of you protectively, pulling his sword out from the side of his pants before aiming it at the sea witch.

“Seokjin, no…” You tried to stop him with a hand on his leg.

The sea witch laughed manically. “Oh, the measly human wants to play a hero. Fine, have it your way.”

She charged toward him, and he jumped back dodging her attack, and woah, where did he learn those moves? He wasn’t a defenseless human like Larissa expected him to be, and she couldn’t move as well on land, so you watched in complete and utter shock as the prince did a flip before embedding the sword in the sea witch’s back, digging it in deeper before yanking it free.

“You- you little s-shit!” She gasped out angrily turning around before enveloping the prince in her tentacles. She was going to die, but she wasn’t going out without revenge. “I refuse to let you have a happy ending…” And then she was falling over the edge of the cliff with Seokjin clutched in her grasp.

“Seokjin!” You screamed, and it came out more like a gasp of breath, because you needed water. You crawled your way to the edge of the cliff before jumping off yourself; the last thing you heard was his parents begging you to bring him back to them, and you would. If it was the last thing you could do, you would.

You swam down, and down, into the deep dark depths of the ocean, and you started to panic when you couldn’t find him or Larissa anywhere.

“Y/n!” You heard a call of your name behind you, and you spun around to find Taehyung swimming toward you with the prince in his arms.

“She’s dead.” He added when you took the prince into your arms.

You thanked him before making your way back up to the surface. You collapsed in the same spot the last time you saved him, except this time, he had been under water way too long, and he wasn’t breathing.

“Come on, Seokjin… Come back to me, please.” Tears escaped you as you leaned down to press your lips against his, breathing air into his mouth before pumping his chest with your hands.

“Don’t leave me, please… I love you, Jin.” You repeated your actions over and over, refusing to just let him die. He- he couldn’t.

The next time you gave him mouth to mouth, he started sputtering up water, gasping for air as he sat up, clutching his chest. This time, you breathed out in relief. He was alive.

“Y/n…” His voice came out rough, and you patted his back while he coughed.

“It’s okay, Jin. You’re okay. You got her… the sea witch.” You whispered, tears still dotting your face.

Seokjin’s thumb came up to wipe your tears away, and then he was cupping your cheek gingerly. “I knew there was something familiar about you. I remember now… You told me you would come back to me, and you did. You had me falling in love with you all over again.”

You couldn’t help but cry at his words, because now… This probably would be the last time you would ever get to see your prince. You were a mermaid again, and your father had already made himself very clear. He was the king of the sea, and his word always went. Everyone was meant to obey him, and if there was one thing he had rules about, it was the humans.

“What’s wrong? Why are you crying?” Seokjin asked in worry, dragging you into his arms, making sure the waves were still washing over your lower half. “We can make this work. I don’t care about what you are. I think you are incredible, and I love you. That’s all that matters… As long as you love me too.”

“I do… I do love you, so very much, but I- I can’t be with you, even though you are everything that I want… This… This is probably the last time I will ever get to see you. My father, he’s a king as well, of the sea, and he’s promised me to another… He despises humans because one took my mother. He won’t let me see you again. He’s already made himself very clear. That’s why I- with the sea witch. I thought…” You trailed off, burying your face in his suit jacket.

“I won’t let you go. As long as you tell me that you love me, and that you want me… I won’t give up.” He tilted your chin up, his touch feather light, and then he was kissing you.

You melted into him, resting your hand on his chest to feel his heart beating steadily beneath your palm, and as you kissed him back, you poured all of your love for him into it, your tears flowing freely because you were scared, so scared of losing this. You didn’t want this moment to end… ever. All you wanted, was to be with him.

You felt a change, as you kissed him, and you weren’t sure what it was until you felt your tail morphing into two feet once more, dress flowing past two sets of legs. You gasped, breaking the kiss momentarily to stare down at yourself, making sure you weren’t just feeling things. You weren’t… You definitely had your human form back for a second time.

“What…?” You trailed off, looking every which way around you until your gaze settled onto your father in the ocean, his upper half floating above the surface. Impossible… He never came to the surface.

“Dad…” You whispered in awe, standing on your own two feet as you walked into the water, the prince right beside you with your fingers intertwined, but your father wasn’t looking at you. His eyes were on the prince, his look serious.

“Take care of my daughter.” The sea king said, voice firm.

“Yes, sir. I will, always. You have my word.” The prince bowed respectfully to your father, who looked pleased in response.

“Good.” Your father added, turning to you. “Y/n, I hope you can forgive me for being hard on you. I want you to know it was only because I love you, but perhaps… I became too protective, and you were absolutely right. I shouldn’t have pinned the action of one human onto all of the other ones. I see now that you have a good man here.”

You cried once more, and wow… You never knew humans could cry so much, except this time, these were tears of happiness. “I love you too, father. I always will. Thank you, for trusting me.”

“Don’t thank me, just be happy okay. Promise you’ll come visit every once in awhile.” He answered with a smile.

“Of course, I will. I would miss you and the others too much.” You returned the smile, so incredibly happy.

Your father nodded, but before he could disappear back in the sea, you called out to him. He turned to you in question.

“Taehyung, he helped me. Seokjin and I… Neither of us would be here right now if it wasn’t for him. Will you allow him forgiveness and entrance to the cove? He doesn’t have anywhere to go…” You trailed off, waiting for your dad’s response.

“If he helped my daughter… Then he is welcome into our home.” Your father agreed with a small smile, and then he was off, leaving you with your prince.

When you turned around to face him, he surprised you by lifting you off of your feet and spinning you around in the water, the waves splashing over your feet, and you laughed, throwing your arms around his neck as he placed you back down.

“Y/n,” His laughter died down as he looked down at you, but his smile didn’t leave as he got down on his knee in the sand. “Will you marry me? There is no one that I would rather spend the rest of my life with. It’s you… I’ve been waiting for you to find me.”

“Yes, Jin, yes! Of course I’ll marry you… I was hoping you would ask me.” Your smile was bright, and you were practically glowing with happiness as the prince leaned down to kiss you once more.

You only realized now that you had an audience, and that audience was the King and Queen, who both had a look of support on their face. Their approval of you meant everything.

“How about we pick you out a ring that you like?” He asked, his arms coming around your waist to drag you against him.

“I’m just happy to be with you. I’m sure I will love anything that you give me.” You rested your head against his chest, your eyes falling shut when he pressed a kiss to your hair.

“How about your grandmother’s ring, dear?” The queen asked her son with a smile, and as it turned out, she had the ring with her. It was beautiful… “I only wanted to give this to someone worthy of it, someone who loves my son dearly for who he is, and you’ve found her.”

Seokjin took the ring from his mom, and it looked like the sentiment really meant a lot to him. You wanted to cry again. “Do you like it?” He asked, looking so hopeful, but his tone also said that it was okay if you didn’t. As if you couldn’t like something that was so special.

“It’s beautiful, I love it.” You smiled at him, holding your hand out for him to slip the ring on your finger. It actually fit. You gave the queen a bow in appreciation, to which she smiled back fondly.

“I have a question.” Seokjin suddenly spoke again, as if something had just popped up in his head, sounding eager for the answer to whatever he wanted to ask.

“Yes?” You were curious yourself to what he was thinking.

“Why did you think forks were used to brush hair?” He asked, a grin falling on his lips, and you blushed, your entire face going red.

“It’s Jimin’s fault. It was his theory!”

“Who’s Jimin?” His tone took on a note of possessiveness.

“That would be my brother, adopted brother, but my brother all the same.” You reached for Seokjin’s hand. “You would love him, and my good friend Namjoon, who’s practically family too. He’s my father’s trusted one.”

“I’ll have to meet them sometime.” Your prince held you closer, his hand settling on your hip, running soothing circles over your dress. “And what of the one you were promised to before. He won’t try to come for you, will he?”

You couldn’t help the chuckle that escaped you. “Of course not. He’s been in love with one of the mermaids from a neighboring clan. Now that it’s off with me, he’ll get to marry her, and as for me, I’m right where I want to be… All yours.”

“My princess.” He agreed, leaning down to capture your lips.

“My prince.” You murmured against his lips, smiling into it.

The wedding ceremony felt simple, yet so special, and it ended with you in his room, finally, blissfully alone. No one would interrupt. No one could come between the two of you ever again. You were officially his, and he was equally yours, your finger rubbing against his wedding band in emphasis.

“Do they call it the same thing, back in the ocean?” Your official husband was curious, and you were happy to give him any answers he wanted.

“Instead of saying husband, or wife, merfolk call their significant other their mate, and they um, they usually seal their union with a bite.” You explained, not sure why you were a little nervous talking about it.

“I see. You can call me your mate, if you’d like.” He said with a smile, moving your hair behind your ear as he closed the space between you. “As far as the biting goes…”

You laughed lightly. “It’s impossible as humans; teeth don’t extend, but that’s okay. We don’t need to bite each other to know that I’m yours, and you are mine.”

He nodded, content with your answer. “I’m so glad I went out into the storm that night.”

“Okay, well that was dangerous, but I’m happy because it’s how we met.” You cupped his face in your hands.

“Maybe that’s the reason I went out there; was to find you.” He closed the distance between your lips, and the way he was kissing you now was completely different from the way he kissed you back on the beach. This kiss was all consuming.

You gasped as he lifted underneath your thighs, and you wrapped your legs around his waist as he carried you to his spacious bed, laying you down gently before crawling over you, kissing your forehead, your cheeks, your nose, your lips, making you giggle.

“My wife.” Seokjin murmured, staring down at you with love in his eyes. “You’re so beautiful.”

“So are you.” You traced his jaw with your fingertips.

Your words had him blushing now, and then he was leaning down to trail kisses along your neck, his lips making goosebumps to rise along your skin, and a feeling you’ve never felt in your life had your face growing hot. “Jin…”

He must have thought your tone meant something else because his next words surprised you. “It’s okay, princess, we don’t have to take it further than this.”

“No, it’s not that. I want to be with you. It’s just- I’ve never…done this. I’ve never even kissed anyone before you. Mermaids… When we find someone, we mate for life.” You said softly, closing your eyes when he pressed a gentle kiss to your lips.

“I haven’t either, and it will only ever be you.” He whispered, trailing a path of wet kisses along your jaw. “We can learn together; mates for life.”

“Mates for life.” You said in agreement, your fingers tangling in his dark hair.

“Can I undress you, beautiful?” He asked, patient.

You nodded, your voice catching in your throat when you went to respond. “Yes.”

He moved you to a sitting position before his hands were reaching behind you to unzip your dress, sliding the material off of your shoulders. It took him a minute to figure out your bra, and just as you were about to help, he finally got it figured out, slipping it off of you to leave you bare, save for your underwear.

“You’re so stunning; quite literally take my breath away.” His words made you flush, embarrassed, and you went to hide your face, covering it with your arm.

“Jin…”

He reached for your hand that was covering your face, bringing it up to his lips to kiss the back of it. “Don’t hide from me, princess.” He kissed each of your fingers, ending his path with a kiss to your wrist. This man knew how to set your entire body on fire just from his words alone.

“I want to see you too.” You reached up to shrug his suit jacket off of his arms before working on the buttons. It was a pain because, they did not want to come undone.

“Let me help.” Seokjin chuckled, replacing your fingers with his own to unbutton his shirt with ease.

“I wear button up shirts all the time. I’m used to it.” He added before shrugging the shirt off of his shoulders, his beautiful golden skin being revealed to you.

He didn’t stop there, and your eyes trailed down to where he was popping the button open on his slacks, a bulge tenting the front of them. His zipper came undone next, and then he was shrugging his pants and boxers down and off in one go, his cock springing free to slap against his stomach.

Your eyes widened as you took him in. It looked vastly different than what a merman’s genitalia looked like, not that you had ever seen one, but you had heard stories from the mermaids who had already found a mate. They went into great detail about their matings. Your husband’s cock was… on the larger side. It had you gulping. How was that going to even fit inside of you?

The prince must have taken your expression as one of distaste instead of surprise, because he was suddenly covering himself with red ears, or well, he was trying to cover himself.

You suddenly blinked yourself out of your reverie, reaching for Seokjin’s hand with your smaller one to cut off whatever he was about to say. You did not want this gorgeous man to be feeling self conscious.

“I was only surprised by the size. It’s beautiful. You are beautiful.” You didn’t know whether people actually described a cock as beautiful, but it was the only description you could come up with for his, and he didn’t seem to mind. As a matter of fact, when you wrapped your hand around the length of him, a groan escaped his lips, and he was throwing his head back in pleasure, exposing the glorious expanse of his neck.

It was practically begging for your attention, and you leaned forward to kiss at the tanned skin as you moved your hand up and down his length. He seemed to really enjoy it when you dipped a finger into his slit because he was letting out a keening sound of pleasure as sticky wetness dribbled out of his tip. You suddenly had a dire need to find out what it tasted like, so you collected some of it on your thumb before bringing it up to your lips, licking the digit clean. It was salty, like the ocean, but you found you didn’t mind it, because it was him.

It must have done something to your prince because he let out a possessive growl before pinning you on your back, his cock nudging up against your entrance, but he didn’t press inside. He only rubbed himself against you as he trailed kisses along your breast, making you gasp when he flicked a nipple with his tongue before nipping at it.

“The sight of you tasting me almost made me cum, princess. You have to remember, this is my first time too. If you had your pretty hand wrapped around me any longer, it would have been over for me.” He was breathing heavily, trying to collect himself.

“What if I want to make you cum?” You asked, lifting your hips up to meet his cock, feeling it jump at your words, and you were so wet that your juices were soaking him. You would have been scared that it wasn’t normal, except, the pleasure you were feeling told you that it was.

“Oh, you will, but not yet. I want to make love to my wife first.” He moved between your legs before spreading them, and then he was cupping your pussy fully, causing a gasp of pleasure to fall from your lips.

“Jin…” You called out his name as his thumb moved to your bundle of nerves, hips lifting up in the air. He seemed have gotten the hint that was where you wanted him to touch you because he started rubbing furious circles over the nub.

“Does that feel good, princess?” He asked, keeping up with the pace as his middle finger slipped inside of you, but you barely noticed the intrusion with the way he was rubbing your clit.

“Yes, yes! Please…” You weren’t sure what you begging for, but all you knew was that you wanted more. You wanted to feel him buried inside of you, wetness leaking over his finger at the thought.

“It’s my turn to taste you, sweetheart.” He murmured, and you didn’t have time to react before he was licking a fat stripe through your folds.

“Jin!” You screamed out, fingers automatically coming down to tangle in his hair.

“You taste so sweet, Y/n. I could live here with my face buried between your legs for the rest of time.” That sounded completely unrealistic, but the words turned you on nonetheless. You wouldn’t mind, especially when you felt his wet tongue close in over your clit, suckling over the bundle of nerves.

“Jin, that… feels so good. Don’t stop please.” You felt hot all over, a feeling building up into the pit of your stomach. The pleasure waned a little bit when he inserted two of his thick fingers inside of you, stretching your walls, but it was quickly replaced by more pleasure as they rubbed up against that spongy spot inside of you. He caught onto what you liked pretty quickly, and that was the reason why you came way too soon, tremors of pleasure rushing through you as you rode your orgasm out against his face, his tongue not once letting up on your clit until it became over sensitive. His moan vibrated against your core as he collected your essence on his tongue, licking his lips as he looked up at you with dark, lust blown eyes, your juices running down his chin.

“Did you like it?” He asked with a smirk, his voice coming out husky now.

“Yeah- I- Yes, very much.” You blushed.

“Mm, good.” He responded, happy to make you feel good.

“Jin, I want- Will you still make love to me?” You asked, not wanting this moment to be over. You still wanted him.

“Are you sure you don’t need a minute, sweetheart?” He asked, moving to hover over you and seal your lips together in a passionate kiss, the taste of yourself heavy on his tongue.

You moaned softly, wrapping your arms around his back to hold him close. “I’m good. I just need you…”

“As you wish.” He kissed you once more before lining himself up with your core, your walls splitting open as his cock pressed inside of you, but he froze when you let out a wince of pain.

He went to pull out in concern, but you held him to you. “It’s okay, I’m okay, Jin. I just need a minute.”

The prince pressed his forehead to yours as he kept still, his lips moving against yours to distract you from the pain.

“You… You can- more. You can give me more.” You murmured against his lips, feeling his cock spear you open, and you breathed through the initial pain, your walls trying to push out the intrusion.

Seokjin let out low moan as you clenched around him, burying his face in your neck. “Are you okay?”

“Yes, you can move.” You nodded, dragging him down for another kiss.

The sound he let out against your lips was desperate, dragging his cock out ever so slowly before pressing back in, letting you feel every inch of him as he bottomed out, the tip pressing right up against your cervix.

Would you end up pregnant if he finished inside of you? It was a big possibility, and one that you didn’t mind at all. You wanted to have a family of your own with him.

“Jin… will you finish? Inside…” You looked up at him in question, pleasure starting to replace the pain as he fucked you slowly, letting you feel the drag of his cock. You felt so full.

“Are- what if-“ His voice caught off on a groan as you spasmed around him, a vice like grip on his dick. “Do you want my child, princess?”

“Yes, Jin, yes. I want that, with you.” You responded, and next thing you knew, he was hooking your legs over his shoulders as he fucked you hard, his hips jack hammering into you as he hit that spot inside of you repeatedly, a sheen of sweat collecting on his forehead from exertion.

“You’re so tight… feel so good around me. I’ll give it to you. All my cum, right here.” He pressed his palm against your stomach, and all you could do was call out his name in response. “Your belly would look so pretty swollen with my child. I’ll take care of you, every single day.”

“Yes, please, Jin… I- I’m close again.” His fingers came down to rub at your clit, your nails digging into him back as he fucked you deep.

“Cum for me, princess. Want to see you.” He leaned up to watch his cock enter you over and over again, and it was one particularly hard thrust that sent you over the edge, your walls tightening around him as another orgasm hit you, his eyes catching on your blissed out expression.

“So- You’re so beautiful- I’m-“ His entire body shuddered as your name fell from his lips, burying himself to the hilt as his cock spasmed inside of you, filling you up with an intense amount of his release. You thought it was never ending, how much he came, your pussy contracting around him.

He kissed you until his cock eventually slipped out from going soft, and afterwards, he ran you a bath for your sore muscles, settling behind you in the hot water. The way he took care of you had your heart melting as you relaxed back against his warm chest. This right here; it was all you ever wanted.

“Do you have any regrets, about me…” He trailed off, but you knew what he was referring to.

“No, I don’t.” You said softly, and then, “Do you?”

He shook his head, giving you his smile full of so much love. “Not at all. I want that with you too.”

You hummed, turning around in his arms until you were straddling his lap, your core settling right over his cock as you kissed him. “We should make sure it comes true.”

“We- ah, we should.” He rocked you against him until his cock grew stiff once more. It didn’t take long, and soon it was nudging your entrance before pressing inside fully.

“I want your baby, Jin.” The water sloshed around as you rode him, his cock sliding in and out of you with ease now.

Seokjin straight up growled, bouncing you over his cock at a fast pace, neither one of you caring about the mess the water was making, splashing over the edge of the tub. “Take it, then, princess. Take what you want. Milk me… I’ll get you nice and pregnant.”

Who knew the prince could have this side of him? You loved it just as much as you loved his caring side. You loved him.

“I love you.” You breathed out, and that was it for him. He let out a needy sound as his cock erupted inside of you, his hands holding you still as he shoved up. You could practically him throbbing inside of you as he filled you up with more cum.

“Ohh- Oh, Jin.” Was all you could say as your orgasm rushed through you, this time untouched, and you did what he asked. You milked his cock for all it was worth, another spurt of semen shooting right up against your cervix when your core tightened.

You panted as you came down from your high, all but falling against Seokjin’s chest, arms wrapping around his shoulders, spent. You eventually felt fingers stroking through your hair, massaging your scalp. It felt so nice.

“I love you, too.” He murmured, pressing a kiss to the top of your head as his cock slipped out of you for the second time that evening.

You smiled in response to his words, nuzzling closer to him with your eyes slipping closed. You were almost asleep when his voice sounded above you.

“What would you like to do for our honeymoon? It can be anything you want. I’ll give it to you.” He promised, his fingers in your hair making you more sleepy.

You thought about it, but the truth was, you didn’t really know. All you knew was that you wanted to be with him.

“Would you like to travel the world? See all of the different places out there?” He asked.

That sounded really nice actually. “Can we?”

“Of course. We can start tomorrow. We’ll take off on my ship, just you and me. You can introduce me to the rest of your family on our way out.” The prince smiled.

“I’d love that.” Tears gathered in your eyes from an overwhelming sense of pure happiness.

You ended up falling asleep in Seokjin’s arms, only rousing slightly when he carried you to bed, but as soon as he had you in his embrace underneath the covers, you were lulled back to sleep from the sound of his heartbeat.

Dreams really did come true.

The end.

[mikrokkosmos7]

The sea where we fell

Kim Seokjin x Reader

Fic word count: 15.4k

Little Mermaid AU, Prince Jin x Mermaid Reader, Falling in love, Fluff and Angst, Jimin is flounder in merman form, and Namjoon is merman Sebastion, Tae is a villian, but he redeems himself, smut in future chapters.

Summary: You always wondered about the humans, and what life was like on the land. Just like you always wished, you would get your chance to find out, and also find true love, of course with a little difficulty from the wicked sea witch.

Chapter 1 Chapter 3

Chapter 2

Arriving back at your cove, everything went about as well as you expected to be, which was not well at all.

“Y/n, your father wishes to speak with you.” Namjoon swam up to you with a disapproving, yet concerned look on his face. He cared about you, considered you a good friend, but his loyalties would always lie with your father. He was the sea king’s number one confidante.

“I know.” You said with dread. He was going to be so angry.

“What were you thinking going to the surface like that again, the humans could have killed you… It’s dangerous!” Your friend chastised.

“No… You don’t understand, Joon. They aren’t all like that. I finally met one, and-“

“You met a human?!” Your father’s voice boomed from somewhere behind you, and you winced. You hadn’t even heard him swim up.

“Dad-“

“Namjoon, give my daughter and I moment, please.” His voice was eerily calm. You could practically hear the rage burning inside of him.

“Yes, sir.” Namjoon responded with a respectful nod before turning to you. “Sorry, Y/n…”

You watched as your friend swam away, leaving just you and your father alone. You gulped.

“Father, I-“

“I’m really disappointed in you, Y/n. What would I have done if something happened to you?” You could see the pain in his eyes at his words, and you looked at him with guilt.

“Dad… I understand you worry about me, but you have to believe me when I say that not all humans are bad. I met one, and he was really kind. He-“

“He?!” The sea king was even more angry now, slamming his triton into the seabed. “You were talking to a man?”

“I-“

“No. You have an arrangement with Yoongi, what do you think he would think of you talking with another man? A human?!” Your dad asked with fury.

“Yoongi has feelings for another mermaid from the neighboring clan. We don’t feel that way for eachother.” You frowned down in defeat.

“Well we don’t always get the things we want, do we? Same goes for Yoongi. That’s how life goes, and I certainly forbid you from talking with a human male. You will not see him, ever again. That’s a direct order.” Your dad slammed his triton down once more in finality.

“No, please, dad- I- I love him. You can’t do this.” You challenged, shaking your head in despair.

“I can, and I will. As your father, and as the king of the sea.” He scoffed. “Love. Love, a human? That’s the most ridiculous thing I’ve ever heard.”

“Please…” You tried again.

“I’ve heard enough. My word is final. You will not go to the surface again. You will not interact with this human. You will not leave the cove from now on. No more exploring with Jimin on your own. Namjoon will be with you at all times now, watching your every move. I tried giving you more freedom, and you have abused it. You ignored direct orders, and it won’t happen again.” He finished, moving to sit on his throne.

You held still in complete shock as your heart broke into tiny little pieces, and you swam away in anguish, not even noticing the guilty look your father gave your back. Not like it would matter. It wouldn’t make things better. It wouldn’t make this situation fair. Just because one bad human captured your mother when you were only a baby, it didn’t mean that every human was like that. Look at the sea witch… Your father said she was bad, but that didn’t make all sea creatures bad. The same should be said for the humans.

“Y/n, listen…” Namjoon swam up to you, but you didn’t stop.

“No, I want to be alone. You tell my father everything. Can you just do me this one favor and leave me to my sadness in peace?” You knew it wasn’t fair. Knew that your friend was only doing what he was told to, but you were hurt, hoping that your friendship would atleast count for something.

In response, Namjoon watched you swim on in sadness.

To make matters worse, when you made it to your grotto, you found it absolutely destroyed. You must have forgotten to cover it back up with the rock in your rush, and now your father had found it. Not only did he forbid you from talking to the humans, he had completely demolished your happy place as well.

You collapsed near the coral reef as sadness like you never felt took over. You thought of him… Of Seokjin. You would never get to see him again. You wouldn’t be able to talk to him again. Remind him who you were, and see him smile at you again. It hurt.

“Feeling down?” You jumped at the voice, looking up from where your head was resting to see who it was. You didn’t recognize this merman. Had never seen him before in your life. He wasn’t from your clan, and he wasn’t from any of the neighboring clans either. Who was he?

“Who are you…?” You asked cautiously, swimming back to put more distance between you and him.

“Names Taehyung. It’s okay, you don’t have to be scared. I’m only here to help you.” He said, and he didn’t make any more moves to swim closer to you.

“Help me, how?” You swallowed.

“If you follow me, I’ll show you.” He bared his teeth in a boxy smile.

“I don’t… I don’t know.” You hesitated.

“Don’t you want to see him again… Your human?”

You looked up in surprise, eyes wide. “How do you do you know about him?”

“Magic.” He responded simply. “Magic is also a way to see him again. Don’t you want that?”

“Y-yes.” You agreed.

“Then come, before you lose your chance.” Taehyung started swimming off, and as you followed him, you didn’t notice the mischievous grin spreading across his face.

You’ve swam in dark waters before, explored shipwrecks, but you never experienced anything like this, and you didn’t think you liked it.

“What- what are those?” You caught up to Taehyung, pointing at the spikey ball shaped things.

“They’re mines. You touch one, and they all explode.” His words were way too casual for talking about something like that. Stay away from them, noted.

You were happy to finally get away from the mines, only to be even more unsettled when you entered a cave, and as you turned around to look at Taehyung who fell behind, you noticed that he was now gone entirely.

“Taehyung?” You swam around in circles, coming up empty.

“Hello, my sweet.” A head popped up over mountains of rocks before octopus legs were slithering over them, and you tried swimming away, horrified, only to find Taehyung there again, and he was now blocking your path.

A laugh bubbled up from behind you.

“No need to try and run away, dearie. Like Taehyung told you, I only want to help you.” She didn’t look so friendly for someone who wanted to help.

“Who are you?”

“Who do you think I am, my dear?” One of her eyebrows raised.

“Sea-sea witch.” You stuttered out.

Another laugh. “The king still wishes to call me that, huh?”

You frowned. “Isn’t that what you are…?”

“Such a cruel way of putting it. I prefer Larissa. You can’t blame me for holding it against your dear dad for banishing me as an outsider. Now, can you?” The tone of her voice sounded offended.

“Well-“

“Hush. Enough small talk. How about a deal, my sweet?”

“A deal?” You repeated in question.

“Yes, a deal.” Her smile spread into a manic grin. “I use my magic powers to turn you into a human. You get pretty boy to fall in love with you within three days and seal it with a kiss of true love before the sun sets on the final day, and you get to keep your human form, and you get to be with the man of your dreams.”

“And… and what happens if I fail?” You hoped that you wouldn’t. Seokjin had to feel what you felt, right? Even if he didn’t remember your encounter on the ship, he surely would remember you saving him, and then you could continue where you left off. He enjoyed talking to you once. He would enjoy it again, wouldn’t he?

“If you fail, you stay a mermaid, and you belong to me, for the rest of your life.” She began mixing up potions. “Although, there is one final touch I need for this potion.”

“What is that?” You asked warily.

“Why your voice, of course.” Her laugh sounded insane, and you blanched, disbelief taking over you features.

“My voice?”

“You didn’t think I would just let you go ahead with an advantage, did you? The prince has-“

“Prince?” You cut her off.

“Yes, my dear. Your human is a prince.” Her voice gave way to annoyance. “Now, as I was saying. The prince has heard your voice. He’s heard you singing to him as you healed him on the sand. That would be an unfair deal to just send you along like that. You need to start fresh. So, do we have a deal?”

“I don’t know…” You didn’t know how you could get to know Seokjin without your voice. You talked to each other before. How could you let him know who you were? You wouldn’t be able to… That was Larissa’s point.

“Oh come on, dearie. Having doubts? Just want to be stuck being unhappy for the rest of your life? Here in the ocean, you would be unhappy in prison marrying someone you don’t love, or being stuck with me. Isn’t this worth a shot? Come on, we don’t have much time. Do we have a deal, or not?” She asked impatiently, her words ringing true. She was right.

“Deal.” You finally agreed with a nodded.

“Good. Very good.” She drew up a piece of paper and a pen. “Now sign it.”

You did, shuddering at the evil laughter that escaped from her, and that, paired with Taehyung’s smirk, was the last thing you saw before you were washed up on land, completely bare with a set of legs that tapered off into actual feet, causing you to gasp. It worked.

You startled when two older women who were walking a trail leading down to the beach gasped, most likely due to your state of undress. Fear gripped you momentarily, but then you realized that they had no reason to be suspicious of you.

“Sweetie, are you alright? What are you doing out here naked?” One of them asked in alarm, and you tried to speak, tried to answer, but your voice got caught in your throat. That’s right, you couldn’t talk.

“Oh, I think the poor girl is lost, Edna. We should get her back to the palace. The King and Queen will know how to help.” The other woman said, and you beamed. That meant you would be going to where the Prince would be as well. You would get to see Seokjin again.

Standing was harder than you thought it would be, but you were grateful that one of the ladies took her long coat off to cover you up. “We’ll get you a change of clothes when we get back to the palace.”

You nodded your head in appreciation, and when you stepped forward to walk, you stumbled over your feet. How did these things even work? The relief was palpable when the women came forward to steady you, and with their help, you learned how to walk.

The palace was… humongous. Though, you had a feeling it would be when glancing at it from a distance in the sea. It was also stunning, looking like a place built with love, and everyone around was incredibly friendly. They were nothing at all like the humans your father always liked to describe.

Seokjin’s parents were also very lovely, and immediately welcomed you into their home with sincerity and concern for your well being. The dress they put you in was a little too confining, but then, it looked as if they all dressed that way.

“I wonder if you’re the girl our son won’t stop talking about? The one who saved him on the shore.” The queen said with a curious tone, eyes full of warmth. “He has a deadline to marry soon, so it would be a mother’s dream to see him off with a women he loves. If he doesn’t have anyone in mind, we would have to be the ones to decide for him.”

Your heart picked up pace, only catching onto the first part of her sentence. The prince couldn’t stop talking about you? Those words filled you with so much hope.

A second later, the doors flew open behind you, and then a voice, his voice… “Mother, I heard-“

You spun around at his voice trailing off, watching as his breath caught as he took you in. He was just as beautiful as he looked the first time you met him, and now, he was dressed like royalty. Like a Prince. You wondered what he was thinking? Right now, he was looking at you with so much… hope.

“I’ll leave you to it.” The queen patted your shoulder with a reassuring smile before exiting the room, leaving you alone with her son. You suddenly felt really nervous, and you didn’t know why. You talked to him fine before. Maybe that was the thing, though. You couldn’t talk to him now…

“Hello.” Seokjin approached you slowly with a smile. “My name is Seokjin… Or well, Jin, if you’d like. And you?”

You tried to speak again, your hand coming up to hold your throat as it strained, but to no surprise, it didn’t work. All you could do was wave at him with a smile of your own, hoping he would get the idea.

He didn’t. Not only did his smile drop, his entire face fell. The sight was devastating, and you didn’t know what to do. The prince, he didn’t know… He thought you were someone else entirely now. How could you fix this? You needed to talk with Jimin whenever you could get a chance… Or well, not talk, but gesture. He would know… He would know what to do.

Despite not knowing who you were, Seokjin was still a gentleman, raised with respect. He didn’t cast you aside or push you away. It gave you hope that this could still work, that you could get through to him somehow.

“You must be hungry… I heard you were lost. Shall we see what the cooks are making this evening?” His face finally cleared, intent on making you feel welcome.

You gave a slow nod in response. You weren’t particularly hungry, but you wouldn’t pass up this chance to spend time with the Prince.

“I hope you’ll like Mulhoe. It’s a personal favorite of mine.” Seokjin smiled as he lead you into the kitchen, all the while you were staring at your own two feet to make sure you were balancing right.

Mulhoe? You never heard that term. All you knew were the certain types of fish there were. You didn’t know the terms humans used for food, so with that, you just smiled and nodded.

As it turned out, Mulhoe was made with a lot of ingredients you didn’t know about topped with raw fish. It looked like the kind he caught on his ship the night you met him, and your smile widened at the memory.

When you looked up, it was to the prince staring at you with curiosity, causing you to flush scarlet. He didn’t speak, he just stared in a way like he was trying to figure something out.

You unfortunately couldn’t spell it out for him, didn’t know how to, so you settled for looking down at your food. There was that same looking dinglehopper from your destroyed collection back home, and Jimin’s voice echoed in your brain. Was it customary for humans to brush their hair before eating?

You frowned, picking up the item to fiddle with it before bringing it up to your hair, running it through your long stands. It didn’t work very well, and a choked sound from the Prince had you stopping, looking up to find him staring at you with wide eyes. You frowned in confusion. Okay, so the thing wasn’t used for hair, clearly. You would never listen to Jimin’s theories… ever again. How embarrassing.

Before you could walk away in shame, though, Seokjin was giving you a look free of judgement, even with the surprised smile on his face. He wasn’t disgusted. He was amused. “Forks are for eating. Here, watch.”

Ah, a fork. That’s what it was, and you watched as he reached for his own before sticking it in his food, capturing a good amount of it before bringing it to his lips to take a bite. Oh. It made a lot more sense now.

You gave him a thankful smile as he grabbed you a clean fork, and you mimicked exactly what he did until your bowl was clear. The food was delicious… so many added flavors that you didn’t have in the sea. You wanted to try more foods that they ate.

“I’m guessing you liked it.” Seokjin looked at your empty bowl with a chuckle. “Would you like another serving?”

You shook your head, and moved a hand to your stomach to let him know you were full. Instead, you pointed to your hair.

The prince tilted his head, not understanding, so you started running your own fingers through your hair.

“You want to brush your hair?” He caught on.

You nodded your head with a pleased smile.

“Of course.” He responded, leading you out of the massive dining area down the long hallways, and eventually into a room. He opened a drawer, before pulling out what must have been an actual hairbrush and handed it to you. You shook your head, and then pointed to him.

“You want me to brush my hair? Does it look bad or something?” He asked, moving to look into one of the mirrors before looking back at you just in time to see you smile in amusement before shaking your head once more.

You pointed to him, and then the hairbrush, and then gestured to your own head. His eyes cleared in understanding, and then his ears were turning red. You wondered why?

“You… want me to brush your hair?”

You nodded, suddenly feeling warm from a fresh wave of embarrassment, but before you could overthink any further he finally spoke.

“Okay, I can do that. Come here.” He walked over to a… You didn’t know what it was called, but it was somewhere to sit obviously, and he patted the spot next to him.

You sat down before patting the back of it, and then gave a shrug. A laugh escaped him. He was starting to catch on quicker.

“It’s a couch.” He said.

A couch, you repeated in your own head. You nodded in understanding.

You got a small smile in response. He was smiling quite a bit, just like when you first met him. That had to be a good sign. “Turn away from me so I can brush your hair.”

You obliged him, turning until your back was now facing him, feeling the heat that radiated from him as he leaned in closer, and then, the hairbrush was being worked through your strands gently.

You closed your eyes, goosebumps rising onto your skin. That’s never happened before, well of course not, you lived in the sea, but the new feeling didn’t concern you, because it didn’t feel bad. It felt really… nice. Every time he ran the bristles over your scalp, you shivered. Who knew getting your hair brushed could feel so good. You wondered if it would still feel this good if you brushed your own hair.

“Does it feel nice?” His voice sounded from behind you, and it was a lot rougher than it previously was.

You gave him a nod, tilting your head to chase the hairbrush, and he chuckled once more as he continued working it through your hair. It went on for a while, until you started getting sleepy, a yawn escaping you.

Seokjin pulled the brush away from your hair before setting it down. “Tired?”

You nodded, but at the same time, you didn’t want the night to end. What if you wouldn’t get to see him tomorrow? What if this was it?

It was only a second later that he was easing your worries. “I’ll show you to the guest room so you can get some rest. Tomorrow, we can spend the day showing you everything around the town. Sound good?”

You internally cheered in your head as you nodded with a happy grin. You’d get to spend the day with him tomorrow. You couldn’t wait.

[mikrokkosmos7]

My soul calls your name

Kim Seokjin x Reader

AU: Fantasy - Vampire Seokjin x Human Reader, Soulmates, Falling in love, Angst, Eventual fluff, Explicit sexual content (minors dni!!), Non consensual blood drinking, Consensual blood drinking, Hurt/Comfort, Innocent Reader

Chapter warnings: Copious amounts of blood drinking!! smut, oral (f receiving), rough sex, biting, unprotected sex, desperate love making, creampie, death, but not really, vampire transitioning, fluff

Summary: The night you agreed to drive out through the woods to pick your sister up from a party was also the night that would change your life forever. Would it be for better, or worse?

PART ONE PART TWO

PART THREE

Seokjin licked his lips clean of your blood before wiping the back of his hand over what dripped down his chin, and his lips looked so delectable. You wanted to kiss him. You want to know what it would feel like to have those luscious rosy lips pressed against your own.

“Seokj-“

“You’re weak, we need to hide you. I’ll take care of him.” The vampire must have sensed Tom getting closer because he snapped out of his feral state, and faster than you could blink, he had you in his arms, bridal style.

There was an area surrounded by bushes, and Seokjin pushed his way through them before setting you down.

“Seokjin…” You trailed off, leaning your head back against one of the bushes, feeling lightheaded.

“What is it? You aren’t going to ask me for any more favors, are you?” He asked, hovering over you on his knees.

“Just one. Be careful, come back to me.” You whispered, trying to reach for the vampire, but you felt so weak.

He seemed to know what you wanted, leaning closer to you before pressing his lips against yours. You let a happy sigh escape you, entire body set alight and tingling. This… This right here was the best feeling ever. His lips were addicting.

“I’ve been alive for over three hundred years, and you think some pathetic vampire hunter is going to take me out? Don’t worry, my little human. He’s no match for me now.” Seokjin said, pressing a kiss to your forehead before disappearing right before your very own eyes. And he said he didn’t know how to date. He was doing just fine to you. Did you have a vampire boyfriend? No, it was more than that. He was your soulmate.

Your eyes closed while you waited, and it was only a moment later that the bushes rustled. He was back already? You blinked your eyes open, and just as you let out a scream of surprise at seeing Tom standing there, a sword was being embedded in your stomach, and your scream morphed into a gasp for air, a pain so excruciating making you go into shock, blood bubbling up your throat before it escaped your mouth at an uncontrollable rate. There was no way you would survive. You had already lost blood from the vampire’s feeding.

“He left you alone here to go after me. He left you alone, unprotected, and now look where you are. It didn’t have to end this way, you know? If you had just listened to me… It’s a shame. He’ll kill me, but atleast I was able to take something from him. I’ll rest easy knowing he’ll be miserable for the rest of eternity.” Tom laughed, but you couldn’t pay attention to his words… couldn’t think. You were slipping away.

“Y/n!” A voice was calling out to you, there were hands on your arms, on your face. They felt nice… Like they belonged there. It took a minute to realize that it was Seokjin and he was talking to you, saying something, but you couldn’t make out what it was, your vision going in and out, sputtering up more blood. Then you heard two voices, but they sounded too far away. That was when you lost consciousness.

“No, no, Y/n! Open your eyes, please… Please open your eyes. I don’t… I’ve never felt this kind of pain before. You can’t leave me. Not now that I found you. Wake up!” Seokjin shook you desperately. The vampire hunter was dead, but he felt no relief, only misery.

There was only one thing he could do, and he refused to feel guilty about it, not if it meant keeping you. You would be with him, for the rest of time. He wasn’t going to let you go. Not now. Not ever. It was going to be you and him, for eternity. Just you and him. He wouldn’t let anyone near you.

His fangs elongated before he bit down on his wrist, puncturing a vein until blood started seeping out of the wound, and then he was parting your lips before pressing his wrist against your mouth, tilting your head back so his blood would drip down your throat. He’s never tried turning anyone before, never had a reason too. He knew it didn’t always work, some people just weren’t strong enough, but this was you, and it had to work. He wouldn’t accept anything else. He would hunt down anyone, and everyone just to bring you back. He would destroy the whole world if it meant saving you. He didn’t care.

“Come on, my little human. Open those eyes for me.” He continued feeding you his blood, his body hovering over yours. He was starting to get impatient, wondering how long this was going to take. Then… He heard it, the blood starting to pump through your veins, and when your eyes opened, they were crimson. He watched as you let out a gasp of air at being brought back to life, and then, you were pushing him down on the ground before latching your teeth onto his neck, biting down harshly, sucking the blood from him greedily.

You didn’t know what was happening right now. All you knew was the smell and taste of Seokjin’s blood. It was clouding your senses, and you needed more, more. It was an aphrodisiac, and you couldn’t get enough of it. It didn’t calm down the hunger that was building inside of you, but it was still the best thing you ever tasted and you knew for a fact that no one else’s blood could compare. You would worry about the hunger later. Right now, you were hungry for this delectable vampire underneath you. You wanted to drown yourself in him.

You let out a desperate moan as you sucked in mouthfuls of his rich blood, savoring the taste on your tongue, and then you started grinding your hips down roughly onto his growing erection. A sudden growl left Seokjin’s lips as he ripped you off of his neck before flipped your positions, and now you were the one pinned on the ground, his own teeth sinking into your neck now, and he wasn’t gentle about it. Greedy vampire. He had your blood not that long ago. It was your turn now.

Your fingers dug in his hair, and you were about to rip him off of your neck when a low, feral growl that made you want to submit to him emanated from his mouth. You knew what was happening here, your brain had caught up. You died, and he turned you into what he was. A vampire. You had inhuman strength now, you could fight for dominance now. You wouldn’t win, of course. He had centuries old worth of strength in him, but the point was, you could still battle him. Instead, you let a shiver rack through your body at his clear display of power. You didn’t want to battle for dominance. As much as you wanted more of his delicious blood, you wanted to be at his mercy more.

What sounded like a purr came rumbling out of his chest at your obedience, his fangs still buried in your neck as he drank his fill, not having to worry about draining you anymore. That same pleasure that you felt before when he drank from you hit you again, causing you to moan out his name, except this time, it didn’t make you lightheaded. It just made you desperate, needing release. You wanted to feel it again, but this time you wanted it to be with this vampire inside of you. You’ve never wanted anything more.

Your hands moved underneath his shirt to feel his skin underneath your nails. He didn’t feel cold anymore. Not to you, and you knew it was because your body was the same temperature as his now. “Jin… I want you… Want you, very badly.”

His fangs left your neck to yank your dress over your head, fiddling with your bra only to rip it open when his shaking hands couldn’t get it open. His eyes were completely red, no semblance of control whatsoever swimming in those irises. He was completely lost to the animal inside of him, and you were overjoyed to be his prey.

“I don’t want you to want me.” His voice was dark, and before your heart could drop from rejection, he made you let out a sigh of relief instead. “I want you to need me.”

“I do, I need you… I do.” You knew it probably wasn’t normal, nor healthy, but then, being a vampire and being with a vampire wasn’t normal in itself.

“Do you? Do you feel the burning desperation?” He asked, looking positively insane, and entirely yours. “You’re mine, Y/n. I’m never letting you go.”

“I’m yours, don’t let me go. There’s no where else I would rather be. Take what’s yours, Jin.” You reached up to cup his jaw, tracing your finger over his plush lower lip, painted maroon from your blood.

“What a good girl. I’m going to ruin you.” He praised, and then he was sinking his teeth in your breast, causing you to cry out in pleasure pain, your legs locking around his waist to pull him closer, his clothed cock pressing right up against your core. You dug your heels in his ass to press him against you harder, your wetness completely saturating your panties. Nothing had ever felt this incredible, and to think he hasn’t even got his cock inside of you yet. He would be the death of you, surely.

“Please… Please, Seokjin…” You begged, bucking your hips up against his wildy, another moan escaping you when his sharp teeth grazed over your nipple.

“Look at you… How desperate you are for me. Tell me darling, do you want my cock? Do you want to feel me inside of you, fuck you nice and deep? Mark you and fill you up with my cum?” His line of questioning made you let out a whimper, and you nodded your head vigorously.

“Yes, yes… All of that. I want it all… I need it. Need you.” You moaned, spreading your legs obscenely.

“Mm, that’s right, you need me.” He moved on his knees between your legs, pressing his nose over your core through the material of your soaked panties before inhaling deeply, a growl vibrating over your clit, making you shudder.

“Seokjin…”

“Fuck, you smell so good. I need to have a taste.” You didn’t care what he did as long as he did something. You want him so badly you couldn’t even think straight, and the next thing you knew your panties were being ripped apart before a long, wet tongue was licking a stripe through your folds.

“Ahh, Jin!” You screamed in pleasure at finally being touched where you wanted. Tom had never done this for you before. He never ate you out, and Seokjin, he clearly had experience eating a woman out, his tongue dipping inside of you before pressing his muscle against your clit at a maddening pace, fingers expertly hitting that spongy spot inside of you, and when his tongue left your clit to sink his fangs into your inner thigh, drinking from you in such a sensitive spot, you saw stars, a fresh gush of wetness leaving you.

A spark of jealousy flashed through you at the thought that others got to have him like this, that he had done this probably countless of times throughout his three hundred years of life. A fire built up inside of you, one that was unwarranted and unfair. Seokjin didn’t know you before, but what if… what if he decides to have sex with other women even after this? Your pleasure turned to anguish, and you hadn’t even noticed that the vampire had stopped, staring down at you in concern.

“What’s wrong, do you need to feed?”

Well, you kinda did, but that wasn’t what was crushing your soul right at this moment. “Will you…Will you have sex with other women after this?”

His eyes widened in shock, clearly surprised by your question. “Why would you think that?”

“It’s just… You said before that you didn’t date. You had sex, and you’ve probably had a lot of it. You’ve been alive so long, and it-it’s understandable. I could never hold that against you. I know I didn’t even exist for most of your life, but if you- if you were to claim me and continue to be with other women now, I-“

“Y/n, I don’t want other women now that I have you. It’s true I have had a lot of sex, but that’s all it was, sex. It meant nothing. All it was, was release. You- I had no idea I had a soulmate. I never thought I could even ever have something like that.” He said honestly, his gaze intense. His eyes losing most of the red. You had ruined the moment. “I’m not saying this to make you feel bad, I swear, but I have had sex with quite a few vampire women, and do you want to know something?”

You hesitated, but something told you that this was something you would want to know. “What is it?”

“I never allowed any of them to drink from me. Not once. They wanted to, but it’s incredibly intimate when two vampires feed from each other, and that’s not what I wanted, so I never let them. You have plenty of things from me that they never got. My blood, my first time having sex where it means something, my dead heart. It’s not beating, but it still feels, apparently. I didn’t know it could do that.” He chuckled at his last words, and wow, that was the first time seeing him smile. It was just as beautiful as the rest of him. “I haven’t felt… anything in a very long time, and when you were lying there dead in front of me… All I wanted, selfishly, was to bring you back. I couldn’t accept it. For the first time since becoming a vampire, I feel, and it’s because of you.”

His words warmed your heart, which now didn’t beat anymore, but it sure made you really happy hearing him say that. You felt better now, his past didn’t mean anything because you were his present, and his future, just as he was yours.

“I feel like I love you… Is that crazy? I’ve known you for two days.” You said in awe.

“I feel like I love you too, so I guess we’re both insane, huh? I know I am. You make me insane. I bet you like that.” He said, trailing kisses along your neck, and just like that, the mood was back, your arms coming to wrap around his neck.

“Can I do it again, please?” You asked, tone needy. It was all you could think about.

Seokjin moved to undress himself, layers of clothes off in seconds, your eyes immediately roving over his glorious chest, tapering into a delectable tiny waist. Before they could drift further down, he was over you, surrounding you, his hand moving between your bodies to grip his throbbing cock, sliding it through your folds to get it wet before you felt the blunt pressure of him entering you.

The pain of being split open didn’t last long, not when Seokjin cupped the back of your head to press your face into his neck. You didn’t need to be told twice. A happy moan escaped you as you sank your new twin fangs into his skin, drawing his blood into your mouth, letting it explode on your tongue before sliding down your throat, his taste intoxicating. You didn’t even notice the burn of him bottoming out inside of you, so lost in the taste of him. That was until he pulled out until just the head was inside of you before slamming back in, so hard it had you moving up the ground. The power of it made you scream, nails scraping up his back, his skin breaking, making him growl in response.

“So fucking tight, Y/n. best cunt I ever had. I’ll - shit, never get enough of you. Don’t want another pussy ever again, only yours. Just you. Only want you.” He let out a groan of his own pleasure, hips hammering into you over and over again, his cock hitting you so deep you would swear that he was making your stomach bulge, fucking you in a way you never have been fucked before. It was animalistic, and passionate, and it had you floating in a state of euphoria that you never wanted to come down from.

“I’m so close, Jin… Please, cum inside me. Mark me, make me yours. Please, need to be yours…” You babbled, your teeth reclaiming their spot on his neck, sucking more of his blood into your mouth.

“Ah, fuck… That’s it. Drink from me. I’m gonna cum, sweet girl. Fill this sweet pussy up with my mark… I- fuck, Y/n…” His hips stuttered, and then he was filling you up, rocking into you with hard jabs, fucking his cum in real deep, his finger coming between you to rub at your clit.

As soon as he touched you, you were gone, your core contracting around him as your orgasm hit you full force, and your fangs left his neck to scream out his name, milking his cock for all he was worth, dragging out another spurt of his cum that made you squirt around him, the gush of your wetness forcing his softening cock out and soaking his thighs.

Seokjin snarled as this time, his fangs sank into your neck as you both came down from your highs, sucking out mouthfuls of your blood leisurely, as if he had all the time in the world, which he did, actually, and you just hummed in pure bliss, holding him in your arms, letting your vampire feed from you with pleased little sighs escaping him.

“Seokjin, I’m hungry…” You said after minutes of lying there in eachothers arms, and you felt scared. “I don’t- I don’t want to-“

“Shh, I know. You do need fresh blood for your first feeding, but don’t worry, I won’t let you kill anyone. I know that would destroy you. I’ll be there to stop you before you take too much, and then after that, there are plenty of blood bags in my mansion, okay?” He reassured you, slipping your ruined dress back over your head, before dressing himself. You would definitely need a fresh change of clothes.

“Okay.” You breathed in relief, his words making you feel better.

“It won’t be easy though, Y/n. You will need to learn self control on your own. I can help you, but I can’t make you keep your control in check. You need to be strong enough to do it.” He added, and you swallowed with a nod. He was right. You had to be strong enough.

Epilogue:

The moon was extra bright tonight as you relaxed in the spacious backyard on the net swing. It was nice night, you wanted to bask in it. You had a book in your hands, laughing at one of the romance scenes. It was funny, because where you used to read romance books thinking you would never find a love like that, now you just read them for the fun of it. You had a love like that. As a matter of fact, the love on these pages paled in comparison to what you had with Seokjin. Your love was better than any love these characters had in these books.

“What’s so funny out here, darling?” Speak of the vampire, he started swinging the net back and forth.

“Seokjin, I’m reading.” You teased. Honestly you didn’t care that he interrupted you. One hundred years together and you never tired of him. You never fought, not once, and at first you wondered if you should be worried about that, because every couple fights, but you didn’t, and as years passed, it was something you didn’t worry about at all. You just fit. You communicated. You loved. You knew everything there was to know about eachother. You learned that he didn’t always enjoy being a vampire before you, having gotten lonely, but now, he loved it. You did too. The best part was getting to spend eternity with him. Your love for eachother grew stronger with each passing day. Your soul was tied to his in an irrevocable way, even if you eventually did leave this world, it wouldn’t be the end for you and him. It would never be the end.

“I see. I guess I’ll just go back inside then.” He sighed dramatically. “Maybe you would rather be with one of those fictional characters.”

You zoomed off the swing, throwing the book in the grass before jumping on your husband’s back, clinging to him like a koala bear. “Never. I merely read them for entertainment because it reminds me of the love that I have with you, knowing that nothing can beat what you and I have, and you know it! My vampire just wants attention, doesn’t he?”

“I always want attention from you.” He said unabashedly as he spun around faster than you could fall off of his back, and now your legs were wrapped around his waist, facing him.

“And you have it, all of the time. Twenty-four seven, you have my undivided attention.” You leaned in to kiss your husband, your vampire, your soulmate, trailing your lips down his neck after a heavy make out session, and then your fangs were sinking into your favorite spot.

The rest of the night was spent making love under the moon and stars.

The end.

[mikrokkosmos7]

My soul calls your name

Kim Seokjin x Reader

AU: Fantasy - Vampire Seokjin x Human Reader, Soulmates, Falling in love, Angst, Eventual fluff, Explicit sexual content (minors dni!!), Non consensual blood drinking, Consensual blood drinking, Hurt/Comfort, Innocent Reader

Chapter Warnings: Blood drinking, orgasms from blood drinking

Summary: The night you agreed to drive out through the woods to pick your sister up from a party was also the night that would change your life forever. Would it be for better, or worse?

PART ONE PART THREE

PART TWO

Walking into Tom’s home that evening had your insides filled with nerves, because what were you even supposed to say to him?

‘Oh sorry, I ran into a vampire on my way to go pick my sister up and I belong to him now, so we need to break up.’

That sounded like the most ridiculous and unbelievable thing possible, so you could definitely not say that. He would probably think you’re insane and try to submit you into a mental hospital.

You were pacing by the front door when it suddenly opened, revealing your soon to be ex boyfriend looking at you with concern. Great, you hadn’t gotten up the nerve to confront him yet, and now here he was. He must have looked out the window and seen your car pull up.

“Y/n, what on earth? First, you’re gone all night, and then I get a text from you saying that we need to break up and that ‘we’d talk when you come to collect your belongings.’ Who even talks like that? You don’t talk like that!” Tom said in bafflement, dragging you into the house.

“I- Tom- I-“

He held a hand up. “Before you say anything, have some tea. I saw you pull up so I got a pot ready and poured you a cup.”

“Oh, that’s okay, I’m not really-“

“You had to of had a rough night, and I’ve been worried sick, so please, can you atleast do that for me? I know you love your tea, and I don’t want it to go to waste.” Tom insisted.

“Okay, yes, please.” You relented, and he grinned, heading into the kitchen before bringing it back to you.

He watched as you took a drink, his eyes glued to where your mouth was swallowing down the liquid. It was nice and hot, just how you liked it.

“Thank you.” You said, taking another generous drink. It actually did help calm you some.

“No problem, drink up.” He was giving you a strange look, but you didn’t really think much of it, figuring it was probably because he was wondering what was going on with you.

“Tom… I actually do want to break up, but I can come get my things another time when you’re not home. I don’t want my being here to be awkward for you. I just… our relationship doesn’t feel like how a relationship should feel, and I think… I know you’ve gotta feel that way too.” As you spoke, you realized that everything you said was true. You and Tom would have ended eventually anyway, even without a vampire intervening.

“I think you just read too many romance novels. You aren’t going to ever meet a man who would do all the things they do in books. You are living in a fantasy world.” Your boyfriend… well now, ex boyfriend, rolled his eyes.

“I- but-“

“It’s fine. You can go now.” He took the tea mug from you before gesturing toward the door.

“Tom, can we atleast talk about this…”

“I think you’ve said what has already needed to be said, right? You think I want to talk to you more after you broke up with me? I don’t think so. Now go. Have a nice life. You won’t find what you’re looking for.” His words were harsh, but you were more stunned that he didn’t even question you more. He let you atleast grab a bag of some of your clothes before almost pushing you out the door.

You frowned as you made your way back to the car, something about the entire situation with Tom not sitting right with you, and for the life of you, you couldn’t figure out what on earth it was. You turned some quiet music on as you made your way back to the vampire’s mansion, and even though he said that no monster would harm you, it still made you feel uneasy.

You frowned when you noticed the front door to Seokjin’s home was locked as you twisted the knob. That was stange, and you had a frown on your face as you knocked hesitantly. Maybe he changed his mind? Maybe he just wanted to mess with you, and play some kind of twisted prank.

Those thoughts disappeared when the door opened, revealing the vampire in a different, yet similar attire of all black. He must have really loved that color.

“You had the door locked.” You stated the obvious as you walked in, surprised at the snort he let out in response.

“You thought just because I’m a vampire, I’d leave my door unlocked?”

“Um, well- kinda…” You mumbled. “Can I change my clothes?”

He blinked. “You don’t have to ask. As a matter of fact, I don’t like that. Don’t do it again. You can do anything you want as long as you’re mine and no one else touches you.”

“O-okay.” You whispered before heading upstairs awkwardly. It was getting late again, so you thought about just changing into your pajamas, but then… You slept a good amount of the day, and you weren’t tired. The vampire would obviously be up all night as well anyway. You settled for a white dress, laying it on the bed before turning on the water to the master bedroom shower, the hot water relaxing your muscles. You searched for a toothbrush afterwards, relieved to find one in a package in the bottom drawer, and then you were slipping the dress on before heading downstairs.

The vampire stared at you in your attire for a good few minutes before he spoke, and you noticed his eyes were starting to bleed crimson. “Are you hungry?”

“Not right now… You made me quite a bit of food earlier.” You thanked him, and then, “Um… Are you?”

“Yes.” He responded bluntly, and you figured it to be true by the way his eyes looked, and yet, he asked if you were hungry first. It made you want to be generous in return.

“Okay.” You walked up to him nervously, moving your hand to the back of his head before drawing it to your neck, goosebumps rising to your skin as his teeth immediately skimmed over the expanse of your neck before settling on a spot, the same pain from last night coursing through you, except this time it was worse because there was no shock to distract you.

You breathed through it until it dissolved, but before another feeling could replace the pain, the vampire was ripping his teeth away from your neck with an anguished groan, sputtering out your blood uncontrollably. It got all over your white dress, but you could care less about that right now. This didn’t happen last night… Why was it happening now?!

“Seokjin.” You tried to reach for him, but the feral growl he let out in response had you retracting your hands in terror. “Wha-“

“What did you do?!” He asked threateningly, but then he started coughing up more blood, doubling over in agony as he collapsed onto the ground, his nails clawing into the wood.

“Seokjin, I didn’t- I didn’t do anything, I swear!” You yelled in shock, collapsing onto the ground in front of him before reaching for his shoulders. It probably wasn’t the brightest move in the condition he was in. What do you do?!

“I- you… poisoned me.” He grit out through his teeth, vomitting out blood uncontrollably. “Well played, human.”

“Wha- No! No, I didn’t! I couldn’t do something like that, I swear, I don’t know what is going on…”The gears in your brain suddenly turned, your ex boyfriend insisting that you have a cup of tea, but that made no sense… How would he even know?! Somehow he must have… It was the only plausible answer.

“Tom… It- It was Tom. I had no idea, Seokjin, I promise you. He- I always drink tea, and he offered me a cup before we talked. I had no idea- I don’t understand how he would even know about you!” You fisted your hands in your hair in stress. This was unknowingly your fault, and you had to do something. Why did you feel so scared right now? Why did this vampire feel so important to you?

All Seokjin could do in response was moan weakly as pain coursed through his bones, and you reached for him, dragging him into your lap, not caring about the mess his blood made on you. “You- you’re gonna be okay, right?”

He shook his head, his skin clammy, and oh so cold. “I don’t- I don’t think I got enough to kill me, but- the plan…”

“What plan?” You asked, cradling his head to keep him comfortable.

“To- to weaken me…” He slammed his eyes shut, and you could tell the pain was unbearable for him.

“Wh-why would he do that?” You asked in confusion.

“He- to kill me obviously.” He groaned before hacking up more poisoned blood from his lungs. “You’re ex- he must be a vampire hunter.”

“But how would he even know about you?! How would he even know that I met you??? It doesn’t make sense…” You stressed, feeling an immense amount of dread. Everything just kept getting worse. Apparently the Tom you knew was a fraud, and it turned out you never really knew him at all…

“He’ll be here soon…” Seokjin’s eyes were swimming with blood, his body lax. He was weak.

“No, no, no. Get up!” You suddenly demanded, lifting him beneath his armpits, but it was like he was dead weight. You weren’t strong enough.

“Get up, Seokjin!” You said it again, desperate.

“I can’t.” He growled out darkly.

“Yes, you can. I just need you to use whatever strength you have to make it to my car. Now help me out here and get the hell up!” You never spoke this way, never cursed, but then, you had never been in a situation like this before, and you were suddenly angry. Angry at Tom, angry at your sister, angry at this stubborn vampire. How dare he accuse you of poisoning him. How dare he!

You lifted again, and this time he helped, grunting in pain as he leaned into your body for support. With your arms behind his back, you dragged him out to the car, having to focus really hard not to collapse from the heavy weight of his body leaning into yours. You got the passenger side door open somehow before letting him fall against the seat, leaning back against the head rest. You pushed it back more once he was in so he could lay back more comfortably before getting into the driver side yourself, speeding down the road into the deep of the dark woods. You didn’t even know where the hell you were going.

“I would like an apology.” You suddenly spoke through his noises of discomfort.

“You-what?” He asked, trying to focus his glazed over eyes on your face.

“I want you to apologize to me for accusing me of poisoning you.” You said, tone low and offended.

He just stared at you, but you focused your eyes on the road. Of course not! Of course the vampire couldn’t find an ounce of-

“I’m… sorry.” He said before relaxing his head back again. He was still obviously in pain, and still coughing up blood at random times. You didn’t care about the stains it would leave in your car, not right now. You would worry about that later. Right now, you needed to focus on keeping the vampire alive. You didn’t know how good of a vampire hunter Tom was, and you didn’t want to find out.

You were about to ask Seokjin where you should go, he must have known these woods like the back of his hand, but before he could, your phone started ringing in your purse.

“Can you hand it to me, please?” You asked, keeping your eyes in front of you because you were driving way too fast.

“It’s him.” Seokjin said, answering the call, and you reached over to snatch the phone. You would handle this.

“Hello.” You said, tone innocent, putting the call on speaker.

“Deciding to play innocent, huh?” Tom asked, sounding angrier than you ever heard him.

“Innocent? What are you talking about?” You asked, keeping your voice even.

You heard him sigh over the line. “How about a deal? You stop the car and hand over the vampire, and I let you live. You know, at first you were just a means to an end, but I’ve grown a soft spot for you and would hate to see you die over choosing to protect such a monster. I don’t care if he’s your soulmate, he deserves to die. Things like him don’t belong in this world, honey, and I will take great pleasure driving this stake through his cold, dead heart.”

Soulmate? You swallowed and glanced over at Seokjin for a fraction of a second to see if he heard that, but the vampire was too busy writhing around his seat in pain.

“No.” You finally responded, stepping down harder on the gas pedal.

“No? Where is this bravery coming from? Is it him, does he make you feel brave, Y/n?” Tom was taunting you, that much was obvious. “It’s too bad you were destined to be his. We would have been good together.”

“How do you know all of this?” You kept glancing back into your rear view mirror to see if anyone was following you.

“I’m a vampire hunter. The spirits tell me things.” He said, and in the background, you could make out that he was driving as well. That was not a good sign. “Do you know that I’m also a very good one? I have killed every single vampire I have ever hunted. I also have a tracker device on your car, and in your phone. You can run, but I will catch you, and when I do, you will regret not taking my offer.”

You shuttered out a breath, slowing down the vehicle before it came to a complete stop, veering it onto the side of the road between two trees before putting it in park and turning the vehicle off.

“Oh yeah?” You asked, searching around the car for where he could have inserted the tracker. You got out of the car before feeling underneath the seat. Ah, there it was.

“What do you think you’re doing?” Tom’s voice had gotten angrier.

“You must not be that good if you let your prey know about the trackers. Wrong move, Tom.” You crushed the tiny device with your phone.

He was pissed now, you could hear him breathing heavily over the line. “I will still-“

You cut him off. “You may be good at hunting Tom, but I’m also good at hiding, I’ve been doing it practically all my life. So, good luck.”

The last thing you heard over the phone was more threats before throwing it somewhere in the trees. You didn’t have anything to take the phone apart right now to get rid of the tracker, and frankly, you didn’t have the time.

You ran over to the passenger side of the vehicle before dragging the vampire out of the car. “Come on, Seokjin. We have to go.”

He tried moving as best as he could, with the help of you holding onto him. “We have to be careful… The were’s, they will be able to smell that I’m weak… that I’ve been poisoned. We need to go somewhere they won’t be able to sense us.”

“Where would that be?” You whispered in anxiety. Now, not only did you have to worry about Tom, you had to worry about the wolves as well.

“The river. Water makes it harder for them to track, and we have to keep moving. We can’t stay still.” He got out between breaths, leaning into you for support.

“And Tom… What if he-“

“This is the only option we have, Y/n.” The vampire shook his head. “Tom is a vampire hunter, he won’t care about the wolves. He doesn’t know how they think, he can’t.”

“I don’t know where I’m going… Seokjin, I’m scared.” You sucked in a breath of your own, blinking back tears.

“Just keep going straight. You need to think of something else, fear will make it easier for them.” He coughed up more blood, and all you could do was hold onto him as he bent over.

He was right though, so while you walked on toward the river, you tried to get your mind off the situation by thinking of something else. Your brain immediately latched on to what Tom had said over the phone about this vampire being your soulmate.

“Did you… Did you hear what Tom- What he said on the phone?” You brought yourself to ask.

“Yes, I heard him. I’m weak, not unable to hear.” Seokjin said. “Turn left and keep going straight we’re almost there.”

You did, feet trying to move as quick as possible, especially with the weight of a vampire leaning against you. “Oh, so… Do you think it’s true? What he said…”

“Yes. He wouldn’t lie about that.” He stopped you from walking further. “Let’s rinse off before going further.”

You helped him in the water until you were both in up to the waist. “Did you know?”

“No, I didn’t know, but I- The way your blood smelled to me, and the way it tasted… It wasn’t like anything I ever had. It makes the thought of drinking anyone else’s blood now seem bitter.” He admitted.

“And now it makes sense why I trust you so easily. You make me feel brave, and I’ve never been brave in my entire life.” You let out a humorless laugh.

“Maybe you had it in you all along. You just didn’t realize it.” He moved further into the water, bringing you with him. “We need to submerge ourselves completely, just don’t let go. I can’t swim with how weak I am and I would rather not drown continuously without death.”

“That’s a thing?” You asked, bewildered.

“Well I am undead, I can’t die from water, but I can repeatedly drown, yes.”

“That sounds awful…” You shuddered at the thought.

“Yes, it does.” He agreed, and when he went under, you went with him, your arms wrapped tightly around his waist before dragging the both of you up when it was impossible to hold your breath any longer.

The water was cold, but it had your adrenaline spiking from the feeling of ice prickling your skin. You were glad to get out.

“We should find somewhere we can cross over. That will make it harder for him.” Seokjin said, moving his hair out of the way where it fell into his eyes from the water.

“How much longer do you think it will take for the poison to leave your system?”

“I’m not sure, this is the first time I’ve been poisoned, but I think I can try to walk. I’m just weak still.” He tried to steady himself.

“I just want you to be okay.” You found yourself saying, tears gathering in your eyes.

He was silent for a few seconds, and then he was tilting your chin up with one finger, forcing you to look at him. “We’re both going to be okay.”

You stared at him for what felt like forever, and he stared back, his gaze intense. It made you swallow nervously.

“We need to keep moving.” He said, breaking his gaze to check your surroundings. “I can smell another human getting closer. It has to be him.”

Your blood went cold, fear gripping your chest once more, but it wasn’t fear for yourself, it was fear for your vampire. Wait, did you just say ‘your’ vampire? Great, now you were flushing, but Seokjin just figured it was only from fear. “Don’t worry. As long as we keep moving, the further away we get. Remember what I told you about keeping your fear in check.”

“I know, it’s just hard…” You fell into step beside him, making your way down the river, an idea coming to your head. “Maybe we can try something to get my mind off the fear?”

“What would get your mind off of it?” He asked, searching around for a way to cross the river.

“Well… we can pretend we’re on a date having an adventure instead of hiding out from a vampire hunter…” You suggested, and as soon as the word left your mouth, you felt shy.

“A date…?” The vampire’s eyebrows scrunched together, and you instantly regretted speaking.

“Nevermind… It was only-“

“I don’t date. I haven’t been on a date since I was a human. I have sex.”

“Right… of course, I should have known, silly me.” You berated yourself, embarrassed.

“I don’t know how to date.”

“It’s alright, Seokjin, honestly. Please forget I said anything.” You said again, so mortified that you started speed walking.

“Wait, Y/n, slow down. I can’t walk that fast with this poison in my system.” He tried keeping up with you, falling steps behind.

You stopped walking, waiting for him. You hadn’t even realized you got that much ahead. You don’t know why his words crushed your heart. You were pathetic.

He only spoke when he caught up to you. “Show me… how to date.”

“It’s okay, really. I would never want to do anything to make you uncomfortable.” You said honestly, giving him a reassuring smile, even though you were breaking inside.

“I’m not uncomfortable. I just don’t know how… Being a vampire for so long has changed me in many ways, but I want to learn, so show me.” He was looking at you earnestly now, like he really did want to learn.

“Well, we can hold hands…” You said shyly, and when he reached for your hand that was hanging limply at your side to thread your fingers together, your blush deepened.

“This is… nice.” He responded, surprised at the truth of his own words as he gave your hand a squeeze. The river was getting heavier the farther you got, white water splashing against rocks. You would need to find somewhere to cross soon, if there even was a spot.

You were about to mention something else, but then you accidentally tripped over a rock in your distraction, and before you could eat dirt, the vampire was pulling you against his side, breathing heavily from the strength he had to muster to do so.

You stumbled into him, his arms wrapping around your waist, the both of you moving a few inches to the left. Just then, a wooden arrow flew right past Seokjin’s head, missing the mark by barely an inch. If you hadn’t have almost fell, that arrow would have been embedded in the vampire’s skull right now.

“Shit.” He whispered, and you… You had only one thought in your head right now. It was the only way. You yanked Seokjin into your arms before jumping into the fast flowing water.

The cold water submerged not only your body, but your senses as well, adrenaline licking up your veins as the water moved you downwind harshly. It was hard to stay afloat with the rough waves hitting your head continuously, but each time you broke surface, you sucked in a breath.

The vampire’s eyes widened as his vision caught onto something in the distance, and his arms tightened around you. “Hold on tight, Y/n.”

“Wha-“ You were about to turn around to see what he was looking at, but Seokjin stopped you, a hand moving up behind your neck.

“Just hold onto me.”

“It’s a fall, isn’t it? No… Seokjin, I- I don’t do stuff like this…I’m scared.” You buried your face in his chest, a cry leaving your system.

“Shh, I got you. I’ve got you, it’s okay.” It was the last thing he said before you both went over the edge.

The waterfall was a long one, and you tried to hold onto him, tried not to let go, but once you hit water, you went in deep, and you couldn’t feel him anymore, couldn’t see anything. You swam up for what felt like forever, and when you finally broke surface again, you sucked in harsh breaths, your eyes darting everywhere around you.

“Seokjin…” You whispered, looking around every which way, and you began to panic. What if he was too weak to swim? What if- “Seokjin!”

Arms wrapped around you from behind, a hand covering your mouth, and before you could let out a scream, there were cold lips pressed to your ear. “Shh, it’s me. I’m here.”

You relaxed instantly, turning around in his arms. “You scared me, I thought you were… I thought you might have been…”

“Drowning over and over?” He finished for you.

“Yeah… that.” You shuddered, kicking your legs to stay afloat, swimming your way to land, collapsing next to Seokjin, trying to catch your breath.

“I think I- I’m almost recovered, but without blood, I’m not at my full strength.” He looked over at you.

“Do you think the poison is out of my system?” You asked.

He shook his head. “No, I would have to suck out the rest of the toxins from you first, before drinking from you, and that would be risking too much blood. I can’t do that. I’ll have to find blood somewhere else… an animal.”

“We don’t have time for that, Seokjin. We have to atleast try.”

“No.” He refused.

You turned on your side in the grass and reached for the vampire, baring your neck before pressing his cold, wet nose against your skin. “I’ll tell you when it’s too much. I trust you.”

He tried to fight it, didn’t want to chance taking too much from you, but the rich smell of you was overwhelming his system. He was weak, and he was starving, his fangs elongating on their own accord. He was practically salivating, letting out an anguished, desperate sound.

Even though you were expecting the pain by now, you still winced when his fangs punctured your skin, sucking up gulps of your blood before immediately spitting it out. He repeated the action a few times before his fangs dug into you again, swallowing mouthfuls of your blood.

This time, as he drank from you, the pain dissolved much quicker than the first time, and you dragged the vampire on top of you as a feeling of euphoria washed over you. Your panties became wet from more than just water, and you could feel him start to grow hard against you, the head of his cock pressing against your core through the soaked material of his slacks and your underwear, your ruined dress hiked up your waist.

A needy moan escaped you, your fingers coming up to thread through his raven hair as you held him to you.

“That’s it, Jin… Take what you need.” You started running your fingers through his hair, and your words caused him to let out a low growl that sent a bolt of pleasure straight to your core.

Something was building. You never felt this before, and it kept just building and building until a pleasure so intense had your body locking up as your orgasm hit you full force, the vampire’s name leaving your lips in a cry.

Seokjin let out an animalistic snarl as he retracted his teeth from your neck, the smell of your release wafting up his nose. Even though your vision was blurry and your ears were ringing from blood loss, you could still make out his wild eyes, bleeding red. He was the hottest thing you’ve ever seen. His whole demeanor right now screamed danger, but you weren’t worried. He wouldn’t harm you. You felt safer than you have ever felt in your life.

Taglist: @toqaelgimizy

[mikrokkosmos7]

My soul calls your name

Kim Seokjin x Reader

Chapter Word count: 8.1k

Entire fic word count: 16.4k

AU: Fantasy - Vampire Seokjin x Human Reader, Soulmates, Falling in love, Angst, Eventual fluff, Explicit sexual content (minors dni!!), Non consensual blood drinking, Consensual blood drinking, Hurt/Comfort, Innocent Reader

Please note some trigger warnings in this fic in case they might be too heavy for you. They include- References to drugs, mentions of overdosing, emotional manipulation in the form of a family member (sister), Readers sister is addicted to drugs and alcohol, Toxic relationship between Reader and her sister (she says extremely cruel and horrible things to reader under the influence)

Everything in this fic is purely a work of fiction and the actions in this story do not depict the real life members of Jin/bts in any way!!

I’ve always had a thing for vampires, and now I’m finally writing my very own Vampire Seokjin fic yay! I mean, who doesn’t love some Vampire Jin? He’s so fine 😍 I would love to hear your thoughts and I hope you guys enjoy 💜

Summary: The night you agreed to drive out through the woods to pick your sister up from a party was also the night that would change your life forever. Would it be for better, or worse?

PART TWO PART THREE

PART ONE:

You didn’t have a lot of friends. Actually, you didn’t have any. You were too shy. Too innocent. Too afraid of the world. You didn’t do anything adventurous. Didn’t go to parties, didn’t go to clubs. It wasn’t your scene. There was nothing exciting, or thrilling about your life, but honestly, you were okay with it, because your boyfriend Tom was the same way. You’ve been together a few years, and he was the only relationship you have ever had. He was all you knew. You didn’t know if it was love, what love was supposed to even feel like since your parents got divorced when you were little.

Sometimes, when you would watch a romantic movie, you felt like you were lacking in your relationship, but that wasn’t real right? Love wasn’t like how they portrayed it in the movies, not in real life. Maybe what you had with Tom wasn’t love, but you were comfortable with him, and honestly, that was all you needed. The world was too big, too scary. You didn’t want to meet anyone else. You knew you were safe with your boyfriend.

You lived a simple life, staying at home reading, or watching movies, and for someone who knew so little about love, you sure enjoyed watching it, or reading about it. Mainly, it was because you felt like it was something that didn’t actually exist in the real world. You could fantasize that maybe, just maybe, you would get there one day with Tom. You could feel that love for him that you read about in books.

When you closed up your cafe for the day, you got a phone call just as you walked out the door. Your stomach churned. It was your sister.

“Hello…” You answered hesitantly, meekly. ‘Please don’t ask me for anything, please, please, please’, you thought to yourself. You always ended up helping when it came to your sister, even when she put you in the most uncomfortable, scary situations, she was still family, after all. Your parents were disappointed in her, so you were the only family member she could come to.

“Hey, Y/n, I need your help.” Loud music in the background, she must have been at a party. You shuddered.

“Cassie…”

“Y/n, I’m so drunk, I can’t drive home, and I also did a line too, so I’m double faded. Joe and I got in another fight. I’m so fucked up, Y/n, please… I need my sister.” She slurred her words.

“Where are you…?” You chewed on your fingernails in anxiety as you asked. You really did not enjoy driving in unfamiliar areas. You lived in the city. Nothing ever went wrong here, well, other than the occasional theft. There were a lot of lights, it was safe.

“I’m at Ricardo’s. He always throws the best parties, if you know what I mean.” She laughed drunkenly to herself, also high out of her mind.

“No, I don’t know. Also-“

“Of course, you wouldn’t. You’re so lame.” She yawned.

“Just because I don’t-“ You cut yourself off, holding it in. You knew she wouldn’t remember saying any of this in the morning. “I have to drive through the woods to get to Ricardo’s, Cass… I-it’s getting dark.”

“And? Don’t be a wimp. What are you afraid of, the big bad wolf?” She laughed mockingly.

Wolves didn’t exist, but that didn’t mean there weren’t bad people out in that area. “That’s not funny.”

“Fine, if you don’t come get me then I might die here of an overdose.” There it was, and the thing was, you would feel horrible if something happened to your sister. She kept putting herself in these situations, and you came to her rescue every single time. The guilt would eat you alive if you didn’t. You still loved her, no matter how badly she treated you when she was under the influence. You still wanted to help her. You cried so many nights for the sister that used to be someone you could lean on before she turned to drugs and bad decisions, and chosing a gang member of a boyfriend. Tom always told you to just cut her off, but you couldn’t.

“Send me the address. Just… come out please when I call you. I don’t want to go inside.” You stressed your last words.

“Why, afraid you might catch a disease?” She scoffed.

“No, Cassie, that’s not it. You know I just don’t like being surrounded by a bunch of people. I’m coming to pick you up, so can you just please do that for me?” Your stomach was tied in knots, nerves flowing through your chest.

“Whatever freak, just hurry.” She said before hanging up. You were used to her nasty words by now. That wasn’t anything new. Of course, that didn’t mean they didn’t hurt still.

You called your boyfriend as you got in your car. He picked up on the first ring. “Hey Y/n, Are you coming home?”

“I’m gonna be a while…” You sighed, and then, “I have to go pick up Cassie.”

“When are you going to stop letting her drag you into her destructive ways?” He asked, disappointed.

“She’s my sister, Tom.” You pointed out.

“Not a very good one.” He remarked.

“I would never forgive myself if something happened to her.”

“Fine, but hurry up. I don’t want you out late.” He said, and you agreed before hanging up the phone. One thing that bothered you about your relationship, was that he tried telling you what to do all the time. He wanted you to be exactly like him, and do what he did.

The drive through the woods was… unsettling to say the least. Even more scary driving out here by yourself, tall trees towering over you. You never came out this way, never had reason to. Out of all the things your sister has made you do, you felt like this was the worst. You didn’t like being out here, not one bit. Your stomach would not stop churning.

All of a sudden, something large appeared in your vision, and when you realized it was a dog, you slammed on your breaks, tires screeching on the asphalt, but it happened too fast, too late. You hadn’t stopped in time and ended up hitting the animal.

You put your car in park as tears rushed to your cheeks. No, no, no… This could not be happening. Please let the poor dog be okay, please. You’ve never been in a situation like this in your entire life, and you panicked. What do you do? You obviously needed to help the poor thing… Get it to a vet hospital.

You opened the car door before stepping out of your vehicle, leaving the car door open as you approached the dog lying there in the street. It was huge. Probably the biggest dog you had ever seen in your entire life. You gulped, and as you neared the wounded animal, you noticed that it actually didn’t look wounded at all. Impossible…

Before you could think more on the matter, the dog- No… That was no dog. That was a wolf, and it stared at you with dark, calculating eyes as it walked circles around you. Goosebumps rose to your skin as you stood stalk still. Don’t run, don’t run. It probably would like the chase. You suddenly realized that this was probably a trick all along, the wolf purposely ran in front of your car. It had you right where it wanted you, but how did it heal itself so quickly? There was one thought that came to mind, and it was so ridiculous that you immediately waved it off. Werewolves did not exist. They didn’t.

Suddenly, the wolf stopped directly in front of you, baring its teeth with a snarl. Oh god, it was going to pounce. You were a dead person, you were going to become a wolf’s dinner, torn to shreds. You would never get to go back to your mundane life ever again. Your eyes screwed in terror as you accepted your fate, but when the wolf started whimpering, you blinked your eyes open, only to find it retreating its way back into the trees, disappearing completely.

“What the…?” You whispered in astonishment, your heart pounding as you looked left and right for another animal. Another threat. You came up empty.

You shuddered before turning back around to head back to your car. You were getting out of here, and you never wanted to come back. You would tell your sister after you picked her up tonight that if she ever wanted to go to Ricardo’s again after this, then if she could please get someone else to pick her up.

“Werewolves are such peculiar creatures, don’t you think?” You froze at the voice, and something about it, had a whole new kind of fear licking up your veins. Something about his voice didn’t sound right. He did not sound like a good person. He was not here to help you. You didn’t respond, and you didn’t turn around to look at him, tears welling up in your eyes. He didn’t seem to care that you didn’t respond either, content talking to himself.

“They settle on a prey, but they can’t seem to finish them off. Such cowards. Then again, you can’t blame them… I am the most powerful being around these parts. Of course they’d scurry off with their tail tucked behind their legs.” He let out a dry humorless chuckle, and that right there, was the moment you took off running just like the wolf did, because if that animal was scared of… whatever this man was, then you were downright terrified.

Faster than you could blink, the dark figure appeared in front of you, slamming your car door shut so you couldn’t get in, and he looked annoyed. Oh no. “I don’t think I like you ignoring me, human, and you should have known better than to run away.”

The man standing before you… Was not what you expected. He was dressed in layers of black from head to toe, black polished shoes, black slacks, black dress shirt that was unbuttoned halfway down his chest, long black peacoat on top of it, draping all the way down to his knees, black hair slicked to the side, and dark, soulless eyes looking into your own. He looked young, but something told you he was a lot older than he might appear, and you didn’t know why you had that feeling. He was the most beautiful man you had ever seen in your life, and he was downright horrifying. Whatever he was, he was not a human.

“Please… I’m just going to pick up my sister. If I don’t get to her. I’m afraid something could happen to her. If you let me go, we can just pretend this never happened. I never seen you, you never seen me…” You tried reasoning with him, knowing for a fact that it was not going to get you anywhere. You were his prey now, instead of the wolves. That was a fact.

“Hmm, I could, but you see, I’m very hungry, and you smell… divine, and I’m also not a generous man.” He had you pressed against the car door before you could even process his words, and then a cold nose was pressed right up against your pulse point, and you could practically feel him shudder as he breathed you in, teeth grazing lightly over your skin, a warning. “I’ve never smelled blood this good, this pure, and I’ve been alive a very, very long time. I bet you’ll taste even better. I might have to keep you alive as a treat, just for me.”

“Wh-what! No, no, I don’t. You’re wrong, I won’t taste good.” You were starting to panic, what kind of monster was this man? Your brain was screaming that you knew what he was, but this was absolutely insane. Vampires are not real. They aren’t. You’ve gotta be hallucinating. Are you having a nightmare? Why does it feel so real?

“I can hear your heart racing, little human. I can sense it, flowing through your veins. I said I wouldn’t kill you, but that’s if I’ll be able to stop…” You let out a scream at his words, pushing his face away from your neck, fight or flight mode kicking in. It was the wrong move.

He emitted a low, deadly growl, and you regretted looking up at him, because his eyes were now a crazed shade of crimson from blood lust. You let out another scream as his mouth latched onto your neck again, a hand coming up to tilt your head just how he wanted it, and then there were sharp fangs piercing into your skin, which caused you to let out a gasp in pain, your eyes squeezing shut as he drank from you.

The pain surprisingly didn’t last long, but you had began to feel lightheaded when he let out a needy moan and sucked harder at the wound his teeth punctured on your neck. The hands that gripped onto his arms fell to your side as you began feeling weak. He was… a liar. He was going to kill you. You were going to die. What if you reminded him? Like he’d listen… he was a monster. Though, wasn’t it atleast worth a try?

“Please… you-you’re killing me… You s-said… St-stop.” You slurred out, and just as you thought you were about to lose consciousness, he retracted his fangs, licking at the wound on your neck before pulling away, and then proceeding to lick his lips clean of your blood.

You collapsed again the side of your car in relief, although it didn’t last long with the look he was giving you. You were afraid to know what it meant.

“Ca-can I leave now, please? You got what you wanted.” You tried, feeling the need to lie down. You felt dizzy.

“Leave? And how will you drive in your condition?” He was staring at you like he was starving for you. Like he didn’t almost bleed you dry.

“Get in the passenger seat.” He added, and you were feeling too weak to argue, so you did. He was right, you wouldn’t be able to drive. You leaned back against the headrest, only looking over at him when he got in on the drivers side.

“Are- are you really still hungry?” Why you would ask such a stupid question was beyond you.

“No. It’s your blood, it’s intoxicating. I’m addicted.” He said darkly, his voice husky. “I want you.”

You blanched, your face turning red. “Yo-you’re going to r-rape me?”

He scoffed in response, as if your words were ridiculous. “No, of course not. When I have sex with a woman, I like them willing, begging me for more. I enjoy pleasuring them, it’s what gives me pleasure.”

For some reason, his words made you blush. It wasn’t like you were a virgin, although the only person you ever had sex with was Tom, and it was as vanilla as it could get, which you didn’t mind, but your boyfriend has never, not once made you cum. You’ve never felt the pleasure that this vampire was describing.

“Then, what did you mean when you said you wanted me?” You asked hesitantly.

“Simply that, I want you. I’m going to keep you. You’re mine now.” He said casually, as if discussing the weather.

“Wha- I have a boyfriend! You can’t just-“

“Not anymore, break up with him.”

“Or what?” Probably wasn’t a good idea to challenge a vampire, and whoa… Where was this bravery coming from? You never acted like this, especially not to someone so dangerous.

“Or else, I’ll kill him.” He shrugged, and you gaped.

“You- you can’t be serious. I’m not breaking up with my boyfriend so I can be your personal blood bank!” You said incredulously.

“Do I seem like I’m joking, little human? You are-“

“I have a name, you know.” You crossed your arms over you chest.

“And what is it?” He asked, intrigued.

“I’m- I’m not telling you that.” You turned your head to look out the window.

“I’ll find it out sooner or later.”

“Well, what’s your name then, bloodsucker?”

“Wow, how original.” He responded dryly. “You’re very bold, I’ll give you that. I’m impressed.”

“I’m usually not… I don’t stand up to people, let alone someone like you. I’m what people call ‘innocent’. I honestly can’t believe it myself… I don’t know what’s going on.” You admitted, staring out into the darkness.

“Adrenaline rush.” He said simply, like it was obvious.

“I’ve never had one of those before.” You said dumbly.

“Well, now you have.” He started the car. “Where am I going?”

You hesitated. “Are… You’re not going to kill my sister, are you?”

The vampire acted like he was actually debating the idea, and now that the adrenaline rush was starting to wear off, you were starting to feel scared of him once again. He was unpredictable. “Hmm, no, I’ve already been well fed. I mean, unless you want me to?”

“Of course not! You psychopath!” You sputtered out.

“You have no idea, little human. So, where to?” He began driving off into the woods, and you stumbled out the address. You just wanted to get this over with, and go home to the safety of your home, with your innocent boyfriend. You hoped this man wasn’t actually being serious about you being his now. Who just claims someone like that? He doesn’t know you. He just selfishly wants you for your blood. Surely, there were others out there who could divert his attention off of you, right?

You were shaken out of your thoughts when the vampire pulled up at the address you gave him. The weird part is, you no longer felt scared to make the drive back home through the woods. The fact that a dangerous undead being was the reason for that, was absolutely insane. Yes, you were still scared of him, but atleast now you wouldn’t have to worry about running into something else that would not show you the mercy that he did.

You texted your sister that you were outside. Minutes went by and no answer, of course. You should have known. You sighed, hitting the call button. It rang multiple times before sending you to her voicemail. Great. Just great. Now the anxiety was starting to set in.

“She told me she wasn’t going to do this. I told her I didn’t want to go in there. She said that she would come out when I called.” You shook your head, feeling like you might actually cry.

“So, we leave then.” The man said, but you stopped him before he could start up the engine again.

“I can’t.” You blinked back your tears.

“Why not?”

“She’s drunk and high out of her mind in there. She always does this to me. I have to make sure she’s okay. I have no choice but to go in if I want to do that.” You took a deep breath before getting out of the car, and to your surprise the vampire ended up falling into step beside you instead of waiting in the car. You didn’t know whether to feel relieved or uneasy.

“You know, killing her doesn’t seem like so much of a bad idea now.” He said casually to himself as you knocked on the door, and you laughed nervously, like he was joking. He was joking, right? The tilted head in you got in response made you gulp.

“Please, don’t do tha-“ Your words were interrupted by the door opening, some guy answering. Maybe it was Ricardo, you weren’t sure.

“Well hello. Come to join the party? You’re a little late, but come on in!” The guy smelt strongly of alcohol and looked like he was on some drugs as well.

“I’m actually here to pick up my sister, she called me and said she was ready to leave.” You were fidgeting with your hands, a nervous habit.

“Well you’re welcome to come in and look for her, but nobody in this house looks like they’re ready to leave.” The guy laughed obnoxiously, as if the idea of wanting to leave his party was the craziest thing he’s ever heard.

You didn’t want go in there, you really didn’t, but what other choice did you have? You didn’t want to get stuck if she chose to gave you a hard time now, and you couldn’t just leave her either, not after she called you.

“What is your sister’s name?” You jumped at the voice, forgetting that you had an immortal being in your company. Why on earth did he want to know that?

“I’m not-“

You got a sigh of annoyance before he was cutting you off. “You don’t want to go in there, do you? If you want her to come out here to you, then tell me her name. I’m losing my patience, and you don’t want me to lose my patience.”

“Ca-Cassie.” You stuttered out, intimidated by his demeanor. Then again, who wouldn’t be? He was a vampire for goodness sake’s.

Next thing you knew, the scary man was turning to the guy at the door, gripping onto his shirt as he looked him dead in the eyes. “Get Cassie out here, now. If you don’t succeed in getting her out of here within the next five minutes, then I will kill you.”

Your jaw dropped in horror, but the guy just nodded his head frantically before disappearing inside the house.

“I don’t think that was necessary.” You mumbled out. “You can’t just threaten to kill people.”

The mans eyes darkened. Somehow, you’ve managed to make him angry. “See, that’s where you are wrong, little human. I can do whatever I want. I’m a vampire. I think you might be getting the wrong idea about me that I have a heart. It stopped beating a very long time ago.”

“Just because your heart stopped beating doesn’t mean that you don’t have any humanity left in you.” You whispered, terrified to speak, yet the words spilled out anyway.

He let out a downright feral growl that had you freezing in place as he towered over you, menacingly. “I don’t like being scrutinized. Continue to do it, and I will suck you dry, right here, right now. I will drain every ounce of your blood and show you just how much of a heartless monster I really am. Just because I kept you alive, does not make me a generous man. You should do well to remember that.”

“I-I-“ You breathed out in fear, not able to form any proper words, but what was even more surprising was the fact that you could feel your panties starting to get wet, and it wasn’t a small amount either. Oh god…Why was this happening? You had a boyfriend. You had Tom, except, he never managed to get you wet this fast before. More importantly, there had to be something seriously wrong with you, because how could you get wet from somebody threatening to drain you of blood.

What made this entire situation worse, was that the vampire must have noticed it, he must have smelled it, smelled you, because his eyes flashed crimson for the second time, a smirk rising to his lips. “Interesting.”

No, no, no. You did not want to be interesting to this man… This vampire. Your body was betraying you right now. You didn’t want this monster, no matter how painfully beautiful he may be.

“No, I-“ Was all you got out before the door was being opened again, and it was your sister’s boyfriend who shoved her into your arms.

“You can take care of her worthless ass, I’m done with her.” Joe shook off his arms, where there was obvious vomit sticking to his clothes.

“Don’t call her that.” You defended, the weight of your sister leaning onto you as you tried to keep her up right.

“I’ll call her what I want, I don’t even know how you put up with her. All she does is talk shit about you, but then again, you are just as worthless as she is, so you two mak-“ Joe’s eyes rounded in shocked fear as he was suddenly being slammed against the wall with the vampire’s hand wrapped around his throat, and his faced turned red from his air supply being cut off from the bruising grip.

“Hey!” Your sister suddenly slurred out, grabbing for the vampire’s arm, but before it could make contact, he let go of Joe with one hand to instead wrap it around your sister’s wrist, and it didn’t take much to send her stumbling to the ground.

“Pathetic.” He said darkly before gripping Joe by the shirt and sending him flying all the way across the yard, landing in the grass with a thud.

“Hey.” You tried reasoning with the vampire, standing in front of him to block him from going after Joe who was already injured on the ground.

“Y/n… wanna go home now.” Your sister called out from the ground, and she sounded so out of it now that she didn’t even notice her boyfriend flying 10 feet high across the air.

You ignored her, reaching up to hesitantly place your hand against the immortal beings chest.

“I want to go home. Can you please just take me to my home.” You begged, your voice cracking because what did you do to deserve being put in this horrible situation?

“I’ve lost my patience for the day… Y/n.” He said your name pointedly, reminding you of his words in the car. ‘I’ll find out sooner or later.’

You jumped when his hand grabbed your wrist, but all he did was remove it from his chest before letting it go. His eyes were crazed, he looked like every bit the being that he was, and yet, he didn’t fling you across the yard. Your eyes widened as he moved you aside to finish what he started. He was going to kill Joe if you didn’t stop him.

“Wait, please!” You knew you were asking for trouble when your fingers fisted into his coat, but you had to try. “What if- Can my blood help you calm down?”

“I’ve taken enough for now. You’ll die.” He started walking again, but you kept ahold on his coat.

“What if we try?”

He rounded on you, and next thing you knew, you were being pressed against the wall, the vampire’s hands resting beside your head. “You want to risk death for some pathetic human who just degraded you?”

“Joe is… not nice, but-“

“Not nice?” The vampire scoffed.

“I’m just saying that doesn’t mean you have to kill him.”

“What part of I’m not a generous man do you not understand?”

“Please, can you just not do this, for me? I don’t want to be a part of this.” You stressed, a sob escaping you.

“For you? Are you asking me for a favor?”

“Yes, please.” You got down on your knees as you cried.

“Get up.” He said automatically, clearly unpleased.

You clambered to your feet, wiping away the tears from your eyes. “Ple-“

“Stop crying. Get your sister, and let’s go, before I change my mind.” He said with clenched fists.

“I don’t know if I can carry her on my own-“

A heavy sigh interrupted you, and then the vampire was throwing your sister over his shoulder like nothing before depositing her in the back seat, and then he was opening the passenger side door.

“Get in.” He commanded, and as you ran to the car, you looked down to make sure Joe was still alive, he was, before getting in the car and leaning against the headrest, letting out a few slow, deep breaths. You never wanted to do this again. Ever.

“Thank you…” You mumbled when the vampire got in the car, and you averted your eyes with a gulp when he gave you a dark look in response.

He started the car, and you let out a relieved breath this time. Everything was calm now. That was, until your sister opened her mouth.

“Y/n, where did you find this delicious man? Hey you… I’m the better sister.” Cassie said drunkenly as she sat up in the car, her form wavering. The vampire was going to start driving, but at her words, he put the car back in park. Oh no. For some reason, her words sparked a fire inside of your gut, and you couldn’t figure out why.

“Cassie, can you just be quiet, please? I want to get home.” You said, your words barely above a whisper.

“You’re such a loser, Y/n, can’t even travel through the woods by yourself. Gotta have a man come with you. I never pegged you for a whore though, where is Tom?” Your sister snickered in the backseat of the car, eyes glazed over.

“That’s not what this is-“

The vampire interrupted, the tone of his voice making your blood go cold. “Get out.”

You blanched. “Wh-what?”

“I think he told you to get out, Y/n.” Cassie laughed.

“No.” The man opened the driver side door before getting out to open the back door. “You, get the fuck out of the vehicle before I drag you out myself and snap your neck off.”

“You can’t be serious! Who the fuck even are you?!” Your sister slurred out in a bout of her own anger.

“I’m your worst nightmare, and I’m also someone you better hope not to see again. Don’t call her for anymore help. Now, get out. I won’t say it again.” He spoke lowly, his words dripped in danger, his eyes burning, not from bloodlust, but from anger, and that got her moving in unadulterated fear, stumbling out of the car before collapsing onto the grass because she couldn’t walk straight.

When he got back in the car, you winced as he slammed the door shut, and then he was starting the car and speeding off into the night, driving entirely too fast, and you shouldn’t speak, you know you shouldn’t, but…

“I can’t just leave her there… What if something happens-“

“I. Do. Not. Care. I already gave you your favor. You’re lucky I did not kill her, because I wanted to. I wanted to rip her apart with my bare hands. Her blood was too tainted for my tastes and smelled of chemicals.” He said the last part as an afterthought, but he still looked angry, so you shut up. There was nothing you could say to get him to change his mind. You just hoped that your sister would be okay.

The ride back through the woods was silent. Neither one of you spoke. You knew better than to say anything else. You were physically, and mentally exhausted. You didn’t mean to fall asleep in the car next to the world’s most deadliest creature of the night, but somehow, you weren’t worried about him hurting you, and you couldn’t help it, your eyes were too heavy…

When you awoke next, it was in a large bed, and it was quite literally the most comfortable bed you had ever been in. Then it hit you that you weren’t at home in your own bed. You recalled the events of last night and realized that you had never given the vampire your address. The vampire. That’s right, it was real. Vampires… Werewolves. You wondered what the heck else was out there?

You couldn’t think of that right now though, you needed to check on your sister, you needed to call Tom to let him know you were okay.

You jumped up in bed before searching for your phone, and when you came up empty, you frowned. What time was it anyway? It felt like you slept through the night, but it was so dark in here. The windows were sealed shut with black curtains, and now it made sense. This was a vampires home. He probably couldn’t be out in the sunlight.

The door to the bedroom opened a second later, the vampire holding a tray of food in his hands, and when he realized you were sitting up in bed, he flicked the light on. “Ah, you’re awake. You slept through half the day, I was beginning to wonder if you would ever wake up. Then again, I don’t know how long humans sleep for these days. I haven’t been one in centuries.”

Your eyes bugged out of your head. Centuries?! “You should probably eat, and drink water. Here.”

He passed you the tray of food and set the water on the nightstand.

“…Thank you.” You whispered, accepting the food. It smelled delicious. How did a vampire who only drank blood even know how to cook? You finished it rather quickly before downing the glass of water in one go.

He got rid of the dishes before coming back again, and now he was just staring at you.

“What is it?” You asked warily.

“I decided since you’re mine now, you can stay here with me. We can go to your house and get your things, and you can break up with your boyfriend.” He said casually, and your jaw dropped in disbelief, which he must have taken a different way because he continued talking. “Don’t worry, I already told you I’m not interested in having sex with you against your will.”

“That’s not- I’m not- I don’t even know your name!” You said incredulously.

“Seokjin.”

“What?”

“My name, Seokjin.” He said, exasperated.

Seokjin. Hearing his name had an unfamiliar feeling coursing through your veins.

“Seokjin… I can’t just- you can’t just claim me. We don’t know each other, and you can’t just expect me to break up with my boyfriend!” You babbled.

“Do you love him?” That stunned you.

“I-what?”

“Your boyfriend, do you love him?”

“If I said yes, would you let me go?”

“Hmm, no, but I am curious.” He shrugged.

“I don’t…. I’m comfortable with him. We have a comfortable life, but love, I don’t know… Truthfully I don’t think I believe in the love that I read in books and see on tv. Maybe, I’m just meant to settle with Tom.” You spoke honestly.

“That sounds silly. Settling is boring, don’t you think?”

“In case you didn’t realize, I’m a boring person.”

“No, you’re not. You intrigue me.”

Oh, wonderful. A vampire was intrigued by you.

“Where’s my phone?” You suddenly asked.

“Downstairs, in the kitchen. Your boyfriend texted you. I used you for your face id to text him back. I let him know that you were alright before telling him you were breaking up and you’d be coming home to get your things.” He said before leaving the bedroom to head back downstairs.

“You what?!” You followed him down the stairs, grabbing your phone from the counter to see if he was actually serious. He was.

“I can’t believe you…” You said in shock, staring down at the messages.

Seokjin smirked before caging you in against the counter, peering down at you. “I know what you felt last night. I think you want someone more… exciting. You want someone dangerous.”

“I-I don’t know what you’re talking about.” You stuttered out, your entire face flushed, and you felt all hot from his close proximity.

“Mm, sure you don’t. It’s fine, little human, you don’t have to admit it. Let’s see how long it takes until you’re begging for me to take you, begging to be mine.” His lips traced the shell of your ear, a whisper of a touch that made you shiver before he pulled back entirely.

“We can go get your things once it’s dark.” He said once more, and what other choice did you have other than to agree? This was a vampire you were dealing with after all. Somehow though, the thought of breaking up with Tom didn’t make you as sad as you thought it would, but that didn’t mean you’d wanna be doing it because this centuries old vampire told you to.

“I don’t understand. If all you want is my blood, why do I need to break up with him?” You asked, not seeming to be able to keep your mouth shut.

“Who said I only wanted your blood? You are mine now, and I’m rather possessive of what belongs to me. If you don’t break up with him, I’ll want to kill him, because nobody touches what is mine.” The vampire’s eyes flashed darkly, and you swallowed noticeably. You’ve never had someone ever act this way over you. You were just… you. You weren’t anyone special. Certainly not anyone worth a man being possessive over.

Why did it not make you disgusted? Why did you not hate the idea of his words? Instead, you just felt strange, and not in a bad way like you should be feeling.

“I need to call my sister to make sure she’s okay.” You changed the subject. “You just left her there.”

“I did you a favor. See, you got two favors from me. You’re welcome.” Seokjin countered, his tone darkening once again. He acted like he hated everyone. He was so grumpy.

“How is leaving my messed up sister in the grass doing me a favor?” You asked dubiously.

“Oh I’m sorry, I should have just kept her in the car while you were just letting her talk down to you.” He said sarcastically, not in the least bit sorry at all. “Like I already told you before, you’re lucky I didn’t kill her. Either stand up to her, or I’ll intervene.”

“What does that mean, you’ll intervene?”

“You know damn well what it means.”

“But if I-“

He must have known where you were going with that. “It’s not your responsibility to try and fix what doesn’t want to be fixed.”

“…Like you?”

Seokjin laughed. “I’m a vampire. I can’t be fixed.”

“Do you like it?” You asked, and as his brows furrowed in confusion, you clarified. “Being a vampire?”

His eyes widened as if he wasn’t expecting you to ask that, and he just sat there in silence for a good minute. “Why ask these questions? You should call your sister.” He gestured to your phone.

You frowned. What is that all about? It was a simple question, was it not? You decided to let it go for now, calling Cassie. She answered right before the phone could go to voicemail.

“Y/n, hey, I’m glad you called. Can you come pick me up? I’m at Ricardo’s. Joe and I officially broke up.” Was the first thing she said.

She must not have remembered anything from last night. You couldn’t say you were surprised, she had been heavily intoxicated from both drugs and alcohol, but you were just glad she was alive. “I- I can’t, Cassie. You-you need to get help, and I can’t keep coming to your rescue only to have you treat me horribly. You have friends, ask one of them for a ride.”

“Are you kidding me, Y/n? How selfish can you be?” She asked, and you were about to give in, but when you looked over at Seokjin, he had that same dark look on his face.

“I- I’m not selfish, Cass. I have always been there for you. You were the one who has never been there for me, and you’re my big sister. You choose drugs every single day and push everyone around you away, treating them like garbage. If I keep coming to help… you just keep doing the same thing. I’m not saving you by what I’ve been doing, all I’m doing is giving you reasons to do it again. If I stop doing that, then maybe you will realize and get the help that you need. I’m not… I’m not going anywhere. I’m still your sister and you can call me anytime you want to talk, but I can’t keep watching you destroy yourself… I can’t.” Tears gathered in your eyes, your voice breaking as you spoke, and your words were true.

“You know what? It would have just been better if you were never born. You are worthless, and could die in a ditch and no one would care. No one would even notice, that’s how meaningless your life really is. You’re a mistake.” Your sister spit out before hanging up on you, her poisonous words hitting you where it really hurt. What if she was right?

You sat there on the vampire’s couch, stunned. She has said some pretty horrible things to you, but nothing ever this bad. This… It had to be the worst thing she’s ever told you, and you didn’t know how you would ever recover from it. As embarrassing as it was breaking down in front of the man sitting beside you, it couldn’t be help, your tears staining your cheeks at a steady pace. You would have been afraid of the vampire storming out of the house to go after your sister, but you knew he couldn’t leave while it was still light outside. You would worry about that later.

Right now… You needed… you really needed someone to comfort you. Would a vampire even know how to do that? You didn’t know, and you couldn’t even look at him, but you did scoot closer to him on the couch, closing the distance to throw your arms around him, burying your face in his neck. His skin was cold, but you didn’t care.

He froze completely, his body going stock still as you embraced him, and you freaked out for a fraction of a second that he might be angry, but then his body relaxed, and he didn’t push you away. It made you hug him tighter as you cried. He didn’t say anything. He didn’t need to. Him letting you have this was enough, and honestly, there wasn’t anything that could be said that would take away the pain your sisters words caused you.

Still… “Don’t kill her, please… Please.” You whispered the words, but you knew he could hear you from the way he tensed.

A sigh escaped him, and then he was tilting your chin up to look at him. “That’s three now.”

You were confused. “Wha-“

“Three favors. All in the span of less than twenty-four hours.” He shook his head. “I don’t know if I can grant you this one.”

“Seokjin… Please.” You had no problem resorting to begging.

“No. I told you, I’m not-“

“A generous man, I know, but is- is there anything I can say to stop you? It won’t- It will just make me feel worse, and more guilty…” You tried looking into his dark, soulless eyes, trying to find atleast an ounce of humanity there.

The next thing that happened surprised you, he leaned forward to press a kiss to your forehead, and it had your insides buzzing to life. That was, until he was looking into your eyes, and for the first time since you met him, you felt as if you were in a trance. “Don’t cry. What your sister said was not true, say it.”

“What my sister said is not true…” You repeated his words.

“Now believe it, and don’t let it cause you pain. Will you do that?” He asked.

“I believe it…I won’t let it cause me pain.” You said with glazed over eyes.

“Good, now get some rest.” Your eyes felt heavy, and he caught you when you collapsed in his arms, falling asleep.

The next time you woke up, it was to a foggy brain and your head lying in someone’s lap. When you peered up at him, his eyes were closed, head leaning against the couch.

“You sleep?” You wondered aloud to yourself.

His eyes blinked open. “No. Just resting.”

Your vision was a little blurry, and you blinked several times to clear it. “I feel strange… I think there is something wrong with me. I wasn’t expecting to sleep more…”

“Nothing is wrong. I compelled you to get more rest.” Seokjin said simply, and then he started running his fingers through your hair.

“You-wha- why?” You asked, even as you relaxed into his touch. It felt so nice…

“You needed the rest. You were really upset. You’re feeling better now, hm?” His fingers paused movement in your hair as he looked down at you.

“I… I feel strange. I thought I’d be more upset at what my sister said to me on the phone, but what she said… It’s not true. I’m not a mistake. I’m not worthless, and I’m not hurt. Why am I not hurt?” You asked, staring back up at the vampire in confusion.

“What matters is, you know what she said was not true. That’s a good thing.” He resumed running his fingers through your hair, his fingers occasionally scratching over your scalp.

“Yeah… Yes, you’re right.” You whispered, but you knew yourself. You knew how you were, and there was no way that you wouldn’t be upset. You would be taking every word she said to heart, except you weren’t, and that wasn’t normal for you. “You compelled me not to be upset, didn’t you? When you compelled me to rest…”

“You catch on quick, Y/n.” His tone was amused now. “Such a smart human.”

You flushed. “Can you… not do that anymore, please? It makes me feel weird. I don’t like the feeling it gives me.”

“Okay.” Was his response.

“Really?” You were surprised he agreed so easily. He made everything hard in the short amount of time you’ve known him. “Do you promise?”

The vampire rolled his eyes with a huff. “Yes, I promise. Is my human happy now?”

My human. Your flush turned deeper, and when you chanced a look at him, he was staring at you intently. “What?”

He blinked rapidly to clear whatever thoughts were running through his head. This vampire was for sure an enigma. “Let’s go get your things.”

“There- There really isn’t much to get other than some clothes and some books, and I would rather not get it at the same time I break up with him. That would be awkward… I would rather come back to get my things when he’s not home.” You explained.

“Okay.” Seokjin responded, making to get up, and you stopped him with a gentle hand on his chest.

“Can you stay here? It would look bad to have you come with me. I don’t want him to think that I cheated on him when that isn’t the case, and I also don’t want you to get angry and attempt to kill him.” You said nervously, afraid the vampire was about to turn you down.

“I don’t think-“

“I’ll come back, I promise. After I end things, I’ll come back here. It’s not like you wouldn’t come find me if I didn’t anyways…” You added.

Seokjin clenched his fists, a slow controlled breath leaving him before he relaxed. “Fine.”

“Thank you.” You responded immediately, getting up.

“When will you be back?” He asked from the couch. Oh my gosh, this vampire was actually obsessed with you. You never got this kind of attention from Tom.

“I-I won’t be long.” You stuttered, still intimidated by the vampire.

After he nodded in response, you slipped your shoes on before walking outside, and you immediately frowned. There were trees everywhere… Not a sign of any other houses around. You were still in the woods… The thought made you shiver in dread, and as you turned back around to face the vampire’s house- No, that wasn’t a house, it was a gigantic mansion. It looked ancient.

Seokjin looked surprised when you walked back inside the door, his eyes dropping to where you were wavering on your feet. “What is it?”

“I- um… Actually, you can come with… I didn’t realize we were in the woods still. If you can just stay in the car though, that would be nice.” You said quietly.

“Don’t worry. You’ll be fine. Nothing out there is going to harm you now.”

“How can you be sure?”

“They wouldn’t dare because they know they would end up dead. I promise you. Do you trust me?”

The answer to that should be no. In what world could you trust a vampire? Somehow though, when you looked at him, your soul believed him. Woah, that was a strange feeling. “Yes.”

“Good girl.” His pleased answer shouldn’t have made you blush, but it did, your entire face turning scarlet. Before you could embarrass yourself further you walked back outside that door. You could do this.

[mikrokkosmos7]

Listen, can someone help me out here please. Like how can someone be this fine? HELP. Seokjin in glasses really does something to me 😩

[mikrokkosmos7]

Hatred is in the air, or could it be love?

Kim Seokjin x Reader

Word count: 11.4k

This is for the lovely anon who asked for a one bed trope, enemies to lovers fic. This actually turned out longer than I planned it to be. To the anon who requested, I really hope you like it. Feel free to send me another ask to let me know your thoughts. And to everyone else reading, I hope you all enjoy this one as well. I loved writing it very much. 🫶💜

AU: Enemies to lovers, Friends to enemies to lovers, best friends brother, one bed, idiots in love, misunderstandings, Angst with a happy ending, Fluff, Smut (minors dni!), unprotected sex (wrap it before you tap it!)

Summary: When your best friend Jeon Jungkook invites you to a trip he won to Hawaii with him and his girlfriend, you agreed, thinking maybe the fourth person would end up being one of your mutual friends. Nope, of course it had to be his brother, who also happened to be your worst enemy. To make matters worse, you had to share a room with none other than Kim Seokjin himself, with only one bed. Just great.

Jeon Jungkook was your best friend. Your ride or die. Your partner in crime. You could talk to him, or go to him about anything. It’s been that way ever since that day in middle school when a girl constantly bullied you for being too smart. Jeongguk had come to your rescue that day, scared the living daylights out of that girl with his tattoos and piercings before telling you that the girl was just jealous because you were pretty, and smart. Oddly enough, as attractive as your new friend was, you never became more than friends. There was one day, in freshman year of high school you decided to ‘test the waters’, and kiss, but you both felt absolutely nothing and decided to stick with your friendship, which was still going strong now.

Jeon Jungkook was your best friend, but you absolutely loathed his brother. Why on earth your partner in crime had to have such an annoying piece of work as a family member was beyond you.

“Come again?” You asked your best friend in incredulity as he just stated that Seokjin would be joining in on your once of a lifetime trip to Hawaii that he won with his work promotion. All expenses paid, including a round trip flight and the hotel. You would just need to bring food money, and spending money in case you wanted to buy anything. It was JK, his girlfriend Lea of one year, who was really sweet, and you and her clicked immediately. Of course, he invited you as well, best friend privileges and all that. You should have expected the final person to be Seokjin, and yet, you refused to believe it, hoping that he might bring one of your mutual friends along instead, like Jimin, for instance, but nope, it just had to be his brother.

“He’s my brother, Y/n, what did you expect?” Jungkook sighed rather dramatically. “Look, I know that the two of you don’t exactly get along, but-“

“Gee, I wonder why that is? Oh right… Maybe because he told the guy I had a major crush on that I had slept with half the school which was a complete lie, I was a fucking virgin! It completely ruined my chances with Jeremy, for no reason whatsoever!” You fumed as if it was just yesterday.

“Y/n, come on, it was years ago, and he did try apologizing to you. Can’t you just bury the hatchet, for me? Atleast for this trip? I’m not asking you to be friends, just be cordial. I already talked to him, and he said he can do that.” Your best friend tried to reason with you.

“Well of course he did, that jackass. All to just one up me and be the better person, is that right?” You rolled your eyes so far back into your skull that you should have been afraid they might get stuck there.

“I think he just-“

You didn’t care to hear what the rest of that sentence would be. “I can be cordial, JK, because I’m your best friend, and I would never do anything to ruin this trip for you. As long as he doesn’t do anything to purposely get a rise out of me, I will keep myself in check.”

A smile spread across Jungkook’s face, satisfied with your answer. “That’s all I ask. You’re the best, have I ever told you that?”

“All the time, but I still enjoy hearing it.” You laughed.

You didn’t think things would get any worse than Kim Seokjin joining in on the trip, but you were sorely mistaken. Or… Maybe you just didn’t hear things right, that had to be it.

“I’m sorry, come again?” The poor girl at the desk winced at your tone, giving you an apologetic look.

“It’s only the two rooms available, just like was stated in the itinerary, did you not read it? This is a couples trip, in Maui, a place a lot of couples go…” She stated.

You turned your judging eyes to Jungkook, who was opening and closing his mouth like a fish. “I-“

“You didn’t read the itinerary?” You grated out through your teeth.

“I didn’t think I needed to…” Jungkook defended himself, and Lea, bless her heart, stayed quiet.

“Who reads an itinerary?” Your arch nemesis opened his big annoying mouth.

“Did you really just ask that? I have to share a room with you, all because he didn’t read it. I would rather sleep outside in the dirt!” You admonished.

Seokjin rolled his eyes in disbelief. “Then why don’t you?”

“Why don’t you?!” You bit back.

“I’m not the one who said that I would, that would be you, so be my guest.” He gestured his hands toward the door.

You fumed. “I hate you. I really do.”

The girl at the front desk looked like she wanted to be anywhere else right about now. “Um, so-“

“Don’t mind them… We’ll take the rooms.” Your best friend was now giving an apologetic look to the receptionist, accepting the keys and a booklet of some suggestions for ‘couples activities”. What a joke.

Just because you were going to Maui, didn’t mean you thought only couples came here. The thought of people assuming Seokjin to be your boyfriend? It was laughable.

Your best friend practically fled to his hotel room with Lea, stating that it was late, and he wanted to rest up for the day tomorrow, but you knew in actuality that he was just trying to avoid your wrath. You let it slide, for now.

“Well, what should we do, babe?” Seokjin gave you a condescending smirk.

“Call me that again, and I’ll wake you up in the morning by washing your mouth out with soap.” You gave him a deadly glare.

His response was to snort. “Oh yeah?”

“Yes, don’t test me, and also, ‘we’,” You gestured back and forth between the both of you. “Are not doing anything. I’m going to the jacuzzi to relax after this fiasco, by myself. You better not follow me.”

“I wouldn’t dream of it, as if I want to hear you complain at me more, dear.” He teased.

“Don’t call me that either.” You growled before storming off, leaving an amused Seokjin behind as you made your way to the spacious hotel spa that overlooked the ocean, and it was surprisingly empty, even better. You could relax by yourself. You needed this after being in such close proximity to Seokjin after years of pretending he didn’t exist. You hadn’t seen the guy since he graduated high school and ended up owning his own company, until now.

The truth was, you hadn’t always hated your best friends brother. The first time you ever went over to Jungkook’s house and officially met Seokjin, you actually had a crush on him. He was your first crush, and you had it bad, but you never said anything because you didn’t want your best friend to think you were just his friend only to go after his brother, so he never knew. You’ve been best friends with JK for so long now that you didn’t think he would feel that way anymore, but none of that mattered now. You pushed your feelings down long ago, thinking it was for the best.

Then… You met Jeremy, the one who finally got you to get over your unrequited crush, because let’s be real, Seokjin wouldn’t have wanted his brothers best friend. Never gave you any kind of inclination that he liked you that way, and it was proven that he didn’t like you at all when he ruined everything by telling Jeremy what he told him. It was cruel, and completely uncalled for. You went home and cried yourself to sleep when your crush came up to you and said he would never go for a slut like you, that Jin had told him you already slept with half the school. You didn’t go to school for a whole entire week because of it, feigning being sick to your parents, so you had no idea that Jeremy ended up with bruises and a broken nose. You had no idea the reason why Seokjin had gotten suspended for a while. You figured it was because he was an asshole, because he was.

He hated you so much that he had to go and ruin everything, and from that day forward, you hated him. You hated him with everything you had in you because he was just a jerk who thought he could go and mess with your life like that. Jungkook was even mad at his brother for a while, but he seemed to forgive him pretty quickly. You never held it against him for that, because Seokjin was his family, his brother. If Jungkook wanted to forgive him, then he was allowed to, but you on the other hand, could never forgive him.

Your thoughts drifted away from Jeongguk’s ass of a brother as the hot jacuzzi water seeped into your bones, and you closed your eyes as you relaxed for a while. You were going to make the most of this trip. You wouldn’t let the likes of Kim Seokjin ruin things again. Maybe you’d even meet some cute hawaiin guy to romance you. That would be nice.

Once you made it back to your hotel room to get some sleep for the night, slipping the key card in before quietly opening the door, you noticed Seokjin was fast asleep on the couch, his long limbs curled up in obvious discomfort, his neck craned in a way that you were sure would hurt in the morning. You felt a pang of guilt, but it dissipated just as fast as it came. You refused to feel bad, the jerk deserved a little discomfort after what he did to you back in high school. You slipped under the covers with that thought, and it didn’t take you long to fall asleep.

When you woke up the next morning, it was well past breakfast time. You didn’t mean to sleep in so late on vacation, and after rubbing your sleepy eyes, you spotted a brown paper bag on the table, and a cup of coffee next to it. You frowned, spotting the note left to the side, picking it up to read it.

‘Eat some breakfast, we’ll be out by the beach. Jungkookie and Lea want to go on a helicopter ride.’

You scowled as you balled the note up in your fist before tossing it in the trash, along with the food. As incredible as it smelled, you didn’t need food from the enemy. Yes, you were that petty. What game was he playing at anyway? It was obviously some kind of trick because there was no way he would be getting you food out of the kindness of his heart. His heart was filled with darkness, surely. He was the villain in your story.

You got ready fairly quick, putting some light make up on, but you didn’t focus on your hair too much, throwing it up into a ponytail since you’d be going on a helicopter, and who knew what else your best friend had planned. You gave him props for the first idea, it sounded nice to fly around and look at all of the sights. Slipping on a pair of shorts and a floral top, you headed to meet them at the beach, completely ignoring Seokjin to sit by Lea instead. Of course, he couldn’t give you peace because next thing you knew, he was plopping down beside you.

You gave him an exasperated look. “What do you want?”

“How was the food?” He asked instead of answering you.

You rolled your eyes. “I wouldn’t know, ask the trashcan how it tasted.”

Seokjin gave you an incredulous look, his eyebrows raising practically into his hairline. He looked offended. Good. “You… threw it away?”

“Sure did.”

He scoffed. “Are you serious?”

All you could do was glare at him in response. “Why did you get me food anyway? What’s your endgame?”

He was acting perplexed now. What a faker. “My… endgame?”

“Don’t play with me, Seokjin. You know exactly what I mean.” You grit out.

“I’m afraid I don’t actually. Care to enlighten me?” He asked, voice dripped in sarcasm.

“Why-“

“That’s enough, both of you!” Jeongguk snapped.

“I didn’t do anything wrong! She yelled at me for bringing her food.” Seokjin defended himself.

“Yeah, to what, piss me off?”

“Sure, because everything I do is all to piss you off.”

“I know damn well you did not bring me food out of the kindness of your heart. You don’t have one!” You shot back.

Seokjin was about to respond, but his younger brother beat him to the punch. “Y/n, you promised me…”

You deflated at the disappointed look on your best friend’s face. “You’re going to take his side?”

“Yes, Y/n, I am, because Jin hyung came to me and told me he was going to get some food to leave for you, and specifically asked what kind of coffee you liked these days too. If he was trying to piss you off, he wouldn’t have done that and instead would have got you something you didn’t like.” Jungkook said as if he were scolding you. Wow, being scolded by your best friend.

“You don’t understand, JK…”

“No. It’s you who doesn’t understand, Y/n. He wasn’t doing this to be mean. What you did was mean here. He thought of you and wanted to make sure you had something to eat. You need to let the past be in the past and take a better look.” He said the words, but somehow, you felt like something wasn’t being said here.

“What is that supposed to mean?” You asked.

Jungkook flapped his arms in the air. “I can’t keep this secret anymore.”

“JK.” Seokjin warned.

“No. I know you’re my big brother and I always respect you, but this is getting ridiculous. I can’t take it anymore. She’s never going to let it go.” Jungkook shook his head before turning to look at you.

“Y/n, Jeremy only wanted to get to you to take your virginity, and make a fool out of you to the entire school. He wanted to humiliate you in front of everyone because he thought your crush on him was pathetic. He planned on recording your first time and exposing it to the entire school. The only reason that didn’t happen was because Jin hyung over-heard him telling that to his friends in the locker room. That was why he told Jeremy what he told him, so that his quest to embarrass the fuck out of you could be ruined.” Jungkook started, and you began feeling your heart clench in pain.

“Wh-what? No… That can’t be true.” You whispered.

“It is. Jin told me when I yelled at him and asked him why he would do that to my best friend. He explained why, and told me not to tell you because he said it would be easier for you to hate him rather than learning the truth and be even more devastated.” Tears formed in your eyes as your best friend spoke, but not because you were heartbroken by a high school crush, but because you treated your best friends brother like shit for years only to find out that he was only trying to protect you.

“I don’t… I don’t understand.” You furiously rubbed at your eyes.

“The reason Jin hyung got suspended from school was because he beat the shit out of Jeremy when he called you a slut. I would have beat him up to, but I didn’t know all of this until I confronted my brother.” Jeongguk finished.

You blanched, suddenly feeling like you were going to be sick. No, not just feeling, you were going to be sick. You stood up, placing a hand over your mouth as you ran up to where the waves hit the shoreline, bile rising up to your throat before escaping from your mouth into the sea.

Both Jungkook and Seokjin made to get up, but it was Lea who stopped them both, standing up herself. “I’ll talk to her. Make sure she’s okay… Woman to woman.”

You felt hot all over, feverish, as you collapsed onto your knees into the sand, heartache like you’ve never felt in your life making it hard to breathe… hard to think. Except now… You only had yourself to be angry at.

“Y/n.” Lea squatted down next to you, placing a hand on your shoulder.

“I’m a terrible, terrible person Lea…” You squeezed your eyes shut tight, a sob escaping you.

“No, you’re not. You didn’t know.” She tried reassuring you, rubbing your back. “They shouldn’t have kept this from you, no matter what. You deserved to know what really happened, even if it might have hurt at the time.”

“But it… It doesn’t take back how awful I’ve been to him. Doesn’t take back all- all the horrible words that came out of my mouth. The things I said to him…. I told him straight to his face that I hated his guts. I told him that he was a monster… That he was heartless. So many times, I told him that…” You trailed off, make- up staining your cheeks as you cried.

“You didn’t know.” She said once more.

“Doesn’t matter… It doesn’t matter. Doesn’t make me feel any better…” You shook your head in disgust, disgust with yourself. “Can… You guys go on the helicopter ride without me… I- I can’t.”

Lea’s hand came to grip your own, giving it a gentle squeeze. “No, we’ll do the helicopter ride tomorrow instead, all of us.”

“But, I’ve already ruined-“

“You haven’t. The trip just started. We have the rest of the day and another two days to go. Why don’t you take some time back at the hotel room to collect yourself, maybe try to get some more rest? I can let the guys know. You can call us whenever you’re ready, okay?” She held her arms out, and you went, crying into her shoulder, but you agreed with a nod. You didn’t want to waste away in your hotel room, but you also knew that you really did need to collect yourself and let this out. You felt terrible.

The first thing you noticed when you made it back to the room was the bag of food in the trash can, and it served to make another wave of fresh tears pour down your cheeks. If it wasn’t for the split coffee all over it, you would have taken the bag back out, but now you couldn’t even eat because your stomach was too upset, filled with guilt.

You changed into some dry clothes before collapsing onto the bed, curling into yourself as you, quite literally, cried yourself to sleep….

‘Dear diary, I met my new best friends brother for the first time today, and my heart did in fact skip a beat. I’m not sure what I should do. Is this love? That sounds silly, I know. What sucks is… I can’t tell Kookie because it’s his brother. What would he think of me? Our friendship is still fresh, but he has already became the best friend I ever had. I would never want him to think I was using him to get to his brother. So diary, it looks like you are the only one I get to talk to about my secret crush.’

‘Dear diary, Jin smiled at me today, and it caused my stomach to flutter like there was a whole bunch of butterflies flying around in there. Does that sound like I’m being dramatic? Because that’s really what it felt like. I wish I could talk to Kook about it, but I just can’t…’

‘Dear diary, Jin made me laugh so hard today my stomach started hurting. I feel like I love him. No, I do love him. What do I do?’

‘Dear diary, I really need to get over this crush on my best friends brother because it won’t lead me anywhere good. Plus… Jin could never feel the same way about me. He just thinks of me as his brothers best friend.’

‘Dear diary, Seokjin is an asshole. I can’t believe I ever even had feelings for that jerk. Forget every kind thing I ever told you about him. It was all a lie.’

When you woke up for the second time that day, it was to sore, bloodshot eyes and a slight headache behind them from all of the crying you did, and even though you rested, you still felt the guilt clawing its way up your chest. How could you face Seokjin? You had to… You needed to apologize to him. You pulled your phone out, dialing your best friend. You didn’t have his brothers number…

“Y/n, how are you feeling?” Was the first thing your best friend asked when he answered.

“I’m… I’ve been better… Can I talk to Seokjin?” You asked, swallowing through your nerves.

“He’s not with us. He insisted on giving me and Lea some romantic alone time.”

“Oh…”

“I’ll text you his number. Y/n listen, I’m sorry… I know this wasn’t a good time to let you know the truth, and I should have told you before… Jin hyung, he should’ve told you too… I just-“

“It’s okay, Kook…. I mean, I wish I had known so I hadn’t spent years thinking the worst about your brother… but I understand you both didn’t want to see me hurt. I get it. I just hope Seokjin can forgive me for being so awful to him…” You exhaled a shaky breath.

“He will.”

“You sound so sure of that.”

“Yeah, I’d say I know him pretty well. I’m not sure if you are aware, but he is my brother.” Jungkook said conspiratorially, and a laugh escaped you.

“Shut up.”

Jeongguk laughed over the line. “Honestly though, don’t worry.”

“Okay… JK…” You trailed off after a beat.

“Yeah?” He asked.

“I need to get something off my chest.” You closed your eyes.

“I’m waiting, dear friend.”

“Before…. Before Jeremy… I- I had feelings for Seokjin. When I met your brother, I crushed hard. I never told you because I didn’t want you to ever think I would use our friendship to get to him. He doesn’t know either. I just pushed my feelings down because I thought it would be for the best.” You said sadly, but in a way, it felt good to finally be able to tell your best friend. Like a weight was lifted.

He was silent for a good minute, and you were starting to get nervous when he finally spoke. “Y/n… You should have told me.”

“I know… I guess we all had something we needed to be honest about, huh?” It was more of a rhetorical question than an actual one, but your best friend hummed in agreement anyway.

“If it makes you feel any better, you have my blessing.” He added.

“It’s too late for that now.” Your hands trembled.

“You sure about that?”

“The way I treated him…”

“So make it up to him.”

“You make it sound so easy.”

“And you make it sound so hard. First of all, you didn’t know. Second, he knows that you didn’t know.” Jungkook stated.

“He only ever saw me as his brothers best friend. It’s probably why he protected me to begin with.” You pointed out.

“You know what I think?”

You hesitated. “What?”

“I think you should call him, now. Goodbyeeee Y/n.” He hung up before you could say anything else, and a second later, your phone pinged with a text message from JK and a phone number attached.

You stared at it for a good minute, trying to get up the nerve to hit the call button, but the longer you waited the harder it was going to get, so without thinking any further, you hit call. It rang three times before Seokjin answered.

“…Y/n?” He sounded confused, but wait, now you were confused.

“How did you know it was me?” You asked, your words practically a whisper.

“Um…” He hesitated, and you almost thought he wouldn’t answer. “I never really deleted your phone number.”

Your heart stopped, or atleast, that’s what it felt like, and then it restarted again. “Oh.”

“Is everything alright?” He asked, most likely wondering why you were calling him randomly.

“No… I mean, physically, yes, but mentally, not so much.” You responded, and a beat later, “Where are you?”

“I’m about to go on a sunset boat cruise.” He answered.

“Oh. That sounds nice.” Why couldn’t you talk?

“Do you want to join?”

“Sure… I- yeah.”

Doned in a sundress, you met Seokjin down by the beach where the ship would be taking off soon, and as you approached him, you felt nervous, and it was even worse now then it was back then. He was wearing the same white button up and black pants that he was earlier. He always was so handsome, even in your moments of hate, you could still admit that.

“Hey.” You whispered. God… You felt so, so guilty. It was swallowing you whole.

“Hi.” He said back, a ghost of a smile on his lips. What would it take to earn a real one again? To feel deserving of it if you did get one?

“Listen Seokjin, I’m really sorry, I- Even saying the words doesn’t feel like enough, but I am. For throwing the food away when you were just trying to be nice, for all the mean things I’ve said to you, for hating you… Everything. I’m sorry for all of it.” Tears gathered in your eyes once again, and you blinked them back. You didn’t want to ruin your fresh make-up again.

“It’s okay.” He responded, simple. “You didn’t know.”

“Everyone keeps saying that, but… That doesn’t change the way I treated you. It doesn’t make me feel better.” Your voice trembled. “You should have told me the truth.”

“I know… You’re right. I just- I couldn’t at the time because you would have been devastated, and then, as time went on… I didn’t think there was a point to bring it up anymore and open up a whole other problem.” His tone held guilt of his own.

“The most devastating thing for me was spending years hating you for no reason. I would have gotten over the truth, easily.” You shook your head.

“I’m sorry, Y/n… I really am.” He said truthfully, and that wasn’t what you wanted.

“No, don’t apologize, please. I just want you to know, that’s all. I just want you to know…” More tears escaped you. Damn it. You couldn’t even talk properly.

“I didn’t realize you cared about me that much. I thought… It would be easier than feeling betrayed by a guy you had feelings for.” His words punched you right in the gut.

“How could…” You trailed off before breaking down entirely, but instead of collapsing on the ground, it was into Seokjin’s arms because he caught you, his arms enveloping you completely. You gripped onto the back of his shirt tightly, wrinkling it into your fist as you shook against him.

“Y/n, don’t cry. It’s okay…” He rubbed soothing circles over your back until you relaxed.

“It’s not okay, Seokjin.” You shook your head, and then he was tilting your chin up with his finger to look into your eyes.

“It will be. It will be okay.” He reassured, his thumb coming up to wipe away your tears, dabbing at the spots where your make-up ran down, clearing up your skin.

“Come on, the ship is here. Do you still want to go?” He asked a moment later, and then, “We don’t have to if you aren’t feeling up to it.”

You took a deep breath, collecting yourself before nodding. “I want to go.”

“Then, let’s go.” He smiled at you then, making the pain come back beneath your ribcage, but you breathed through it, managing to smile back.

He held your hand to help you onto the ship first before he stepped in behind you, and you tried to let all thoughts of sadness slip away as soon as you stepped foot on the ship. You really wanted to enjoy this. You wanted to enjoy it with him.

Seokjin wasn’t really sure when it was that he started loving you, but he knew that from the moment he met you, his heart skipped a beat. Maybe it was all along. He did know one thing, he never once hated you, even if you hated him. He also knew that he failed, because he promised himself years ago that he would make sure you were always happy, no matter what. Now though, with you sitting across from him while the sun set as you looked down at your menu deciding on what to order for dinner, you looked sad. He needed to rectify that. He needed you to be happy again.

“You can order whatever you want, I’ll buy.” He said softly, bringing you out of your thoughts. He wondered what exactly it was you were thinking about…

“Seokjin, it’s fine. You don’t have to do that.” You said meekly.

“I want to. I mean, as long as you promise not to throw it in the trash.” He joked, trying to uplift your mood.

You blanched. “I’m really sor-“

“Y/n, it’s okay. I’m just kidding. I was trying to get you to laugh. I guess I failed.” He said with a pout.

“Oh…” You caught on, and that was when a laugh bubbled out of you. It made Seokjin’s breath catch, you haven’t laughed because of him since before you started hating him. He thought he had moved on. He made a life for himself, and accepted the fact that you were always going to hate him, but being here with you in this moment… It served to remind him that he was always going to love you. It was probably the reason he never dated for long. Nothing ever stuck.

He was shaken out of his thoughts when you said his name, like you were speaking this whole time. “Sorry… What did you say?” He asked, feeling his ears turn red.

You laughed again, this time more freely. “I said, I’m not sure what to get. Everything looks amazing. And it seems like they give generous servings. I don’t know if I’ll be able to finish it, and I really don’t want it to go to waste, especially because you’re paying.”

“Well, what if I order two things and we share them both? That way, you can just eat however much you’re able to, and I’ll finish the rest.” He suggested, and in return you gave him a smile. He felt like he was getting whiplash from your change of heart.

“That sounds like a good idea. Is lobster still your favorite?” You asked, and he blinked, shocked.

“You remember that?” He asked.

There was a blush on your face like you were embarrassed, and he couldn’t figure out why, but you nodded slowly.

“I- yeah, it’s still my favorite.”

“Then, let’s order that.”

“Are you sure?”

Another nod, and another smile.

“Okay, you pick the other one then.” He suggested.

It looked as if you were thinking about it for a moment before you responded. “How about the shrimp, but without the garlic, since you’re allergic. There’s no reason to have a reaction if you don’t have to. You shouldn’t have to be in discomfort.”

He was stunned once more at the fact that you remembered that, even more than the fact about lobster being his favorite. He was about to respond, but the waitress approached with a grin. “Before I ask if you’re ready to order, can I just say that you guys look like… really good together. You’re both hot. Such a cute couple.”

You blushed furiously, but you couldn’t bring yourself to let the waitress know that you weren’t together. What if you wanted to pretend? Atleast for the night.

Seokjin was giving you a strange look, probably because you didn’t boldy reject the idea like you usually would, but what surprised you even more was the fact that his face was red too, and also the fact that he didn’t refute her either. What?

The waitress thought nothing of your silence. “Aww adorable. Are you guys ready to order?”

You gave the man sitting across from you a smile, and the go ahead, and he returned your smile ten fold before he ordered the food. You felt like you didn’t deserve that smile, and it also made you feel like your heart was going to beat out of your chest. The fact that you hated… this incredible man for years made your heart hurt. It made it hurt more than it’s ever hurt in your life. All you wanted to do was make it up to him, and shower him with love, because finding out the truth, exposed that truth that never really went away. The reason you were so hurt, the reason you hated him so deeply, was because you were in love with him. You always were. You would have been indifferent instead if that weren’t the case.

The dinner was just as amazing as it looked, and you enjoyed every bite of it, and as you watched the sun set together as you ate, you yearned for him. You wished he could finally be yours. You wished to be his. You had your best friends blessing, nothing was holding you back, except hoping that he could feel something for you after everything. After all of this time. If anything, you would take his friendship if that was all he was willing to give, but there had to be a reason he didn’t tell the waitress you weren’t together. Who knows, maybe you were reading into it, maybe he just didn’t want to make things awkward by denying it…

“Y/n, are you okay?” Seokjin dragged you out of your thoughts.

“I- yeah, I was just thinking.” You looked up at him.

“What about?” He asked softly with a smile.

“I had a really good time tonight.” Was what you responded with, a smile of your own rising to your lips. “Thank you for inviting me, and for dinner.”

“Don’t mention it. I had a good time too.” He agreed, his smile growing until his dimples appeared, and there was that feeling again in your heart, in your stomach… everywhere.

You were honestly sad when the sunset cruise came to an end, but Seokjin didn’t let the night end there. The two of you did some exploring around the island, checking out the gorgeous waterfalls before retiring back to the hotel room late at night. It was weird to think that you were glad he was staying in the same room as you now. You found that you didn’t want to be away from him. It was probably because your feelings were all haywire. Going from hating him, to finding out the truth, to deep rooted, pushed down feelings coming to the surface again. It still made you want to cry, to make up for lost time, wasted time.

You let Seokjin take a shower first, because you took extremely long showers, and you didn’t want him to have to wait on you, or use all the hot water on him. Once you finished up with brushing your teeth and slipping your pajamas on you left the bathroom, feeling a pang of guilt at seeing Seokjin on the couch again.

“You can sleep on the bed… There’s plenty of room.” You said softly as you padded into the room, getting underneath the covers yourself.

“Are you sure? It’s not that big of deal…” He responded hesitantly.

You nodded. “I’m absolutely sure, I know the couch is uncomfortable, and I feel bad that you had to sleep like that last night... I don’t mind, honestly.”

“Okay.” You sighed in relief when he agreed instead of being self-sacrificing. You would feel even more guilty if he ended up in pain by sleeping so uncomfortably. You didn’t want that. There was no reason you couldn’t share the bed.

When you felt him slip in beside you, plenty of room between you since it was a king sized bed, you closed your eyes. “Good night, Jin.”

“Good night, Y/n.” You heard him respond, and that night… You slept soundly.

When you awoke the next morning, it was to the sound of a heart beating steadily. Feeling his warm body pressed against you, you smiled, nuzzling closer into Seokjin’s chest, and oh… You suddenly froze, realizing what you were doing.

Was he awake? Did he know that you were cuddling him like this? He did have his arms wrapped around you as well… Did he realize it? Would he be disgusted when he found out? You couldn’t blame him if he was… after everything. That thought had your heart clenching painfully, because for you, it felt so right. It felt like coming home. He felt like home. You didn’t want this moment to end. You wanted to stay here, in his arms like this.

Feeling terrified, you blinked your eyes open before looking up to see if he was still sleeping. His eyes were still closed, and you took the chance to study his features. You’ve never been this close to him before, if you leaned any closer, your noses would be pressed together. Your hand came up to trace his cheek lightly, a whisper of a touch, and it was at that moment, his eyes blinked open, brown ones peering into your own.

When you finally realized what you were doing, it was too late. You’d already been caught, but before you could be embarrassed and start stammering apologies, his own hand was coming up to place it over your own, his larger palm pressing your hand firmly against his skin.

Your breath hitched, your heart starting to race. Has it ever raced this fast? You didn’t think so…You felt like you were having tachycardia, but you couldn’t bring yourself to look away from him. Suddenly, the space between you both was disappearing until your foreheads were pressing together, his lips ghosting over your own, asking for permission. Permission that you were happily willing to grant.

You closed that final distance between you, finally feeling Seokjin’s plush lips on your own, and a whimper escaped you, or maybe it was him, or maybe… it was the both of you. You didn’t know, didn’t care. All you cared about right now was the fact that you were actually kissing him, and now that you started, you never wanted to stop.

The kiss turned desperate real quick, passionate, breathing heavily into each other’s mouths, and when his tongue traced the seam of your lips, you eagerly allowed him entrance, his appendage plunging into your mouth to search out your own. The space between you was zilch, the entire line of his hard body pressed against your own soft one.

Your hand moved from his cheek into his hair, and his moved to your hip, holding you against him as you all but devoured each other.

There were tears in your eyes, and once they started falling and wetting Jin’s cheeks, he pulled away in alarm to look at you.

“What’s wrong?” He asked, his voice breathy.

“Nothing.” You shook your head.

“You’re crying.” His fingers came up to wipe away your tears before cupping your cheek.

“I just feel like I don’t deserve this…You.” You leaned into his touch, your eyes fluttering shut.

“That’s not true.” His lips were pressing against your forehead, lingering there. “I want you to do something for me. It will make me happy. Will you?”

“What is it?” You asked softly.

“I want you to forgive yourself, please. It would make me sad to see you continue to hold onto to guilt when there is no need for it. I never blamed you. You thought I did something horrible-“

“But you didn’t…”

“I know, but it doesn’t change the fact that you thought it, and I never let you believe otherwise. This is on me for not telling you the truth. Will you please forgive yourself? Allow yourself happiness, with me?” His free hand moved in search for your own, and when he found it, he intertwined your fingers together.

“I am happy here, with you. I’m happier than I’ve been right now, it’s just going to take me some time to feel like I deserve it, but I’ll get there, and I’ll try my best to forgive myself.” You whispered, squeezing his hand.

He smiled then, a soft tilt of his lips, his eyes full of… Love? “That’s all I ask.” Then, he was kissing you again, and you melted into him, letting out a sigh of content into the kiss.

“Jin…” You murmured against his lips, pressing closer to him. It wasn’t enough. You needed to be as close as possible.

“Hmm?” His hand slipped beneath your pajama shirt, and his palm felt like fire against your back.

“I need you, please.” You rocked against him, and a light moan escaped his lips.

“I’m here. You have me.” He trailed kisses down your neck, and you let out a moan of your own as he kissed a bruise onto your skin, slipping a leg between yours to let you grind against him.

“Jin…” You dragged him back up for a kiss, taking his lower lip between your teeth, making sure it looked just as red and kiss swollen as your own.

“I need to tell you something.”

“What is it, beautiful?” Your heart swelled at the term of endearment falling from his lips, a blush heating up your skin.

“When you said you didn’t realize how much I cared about you… That hit something inside of me because… I was in love with you. Well, I still am. It’s the reason I held onto my hate so long. I hated so passionately, because no matter how much I hated you, a part of me still burned for you. When I learned the truth, it just felt like… I never stopped loving you. I pushed it down because I didn’t want my best friend to think I was only using him to go after you, and I didn’t think you saw me that way… I bottled my feelings up. My crush on Jeremy was a rebound. The reason I put so much into that guy was because I was trying to get over you.” You admitted, watching his face for his reaction, and he looked… shocked.

“You… You were in love with me?” He stumbled out.

“No… not was. I am, still in love with you.” You cupped his cheek.

“I-“ He looked like he was at a loss of words.

“It’s okay, Jin. I just wanted you to know. I don’t need you to say it back.” You said, even though your own words sparked pain inside your chest.

“Y/n… I’ve been in love with you since the day you yelled at my brother for unplugging my playstation mid- battle.” He laughed at the memory, but his tone held nothing but the truth.

“Wait… Are you… Really?” You asked, stunned beyond belief.

“Yes, really.” He tucked a stray hair behind your ear.

“And you still love me… after everything?” Your voice cracked.

“I still love you. I’m always going to love you. Loving you is just… a part of who I am.” His words made you tear up. AGAIN.

Things got frantic after that, this was something you had both denied yourselves for years, and those stupid buttons on his stupid flannel pajama shirt were starting to piss you off and you groaned impatiently. You only managed to get one button open.

“Here, let me help you.” Jin chuckled, replacing your fingers with his own to pop the buttons open on his shirt, making it look so easy, but that didn’t matter. All that mattered was that his glorious golden skin was being revealed to you, exposing his abs and slim waist. Holy shit, this was the first time you actually got to see his body. Well, except for a couple times in high school at the pool without his shirt, and boy, has he been working out since then. It wasn’t over the top, and it didn’t need to be. You weren’t exactly attracted to men with overly bulging muscles or a six pack. This… this was perfect. Then again, Kim Seokjin would be beautiful no matter what.

You raked your fingernails from his chest down to his stomach, and he shivered beneath your touch, but then his hands were moving quickly to sit you up before pulling your pajama shirt over your head, his deft fingers un-clasping your bra before throwing it to the side of the bed, and then he worked on getting your shorts off.

“Jin.” You murmured, and there was heat in his gaze as he let you slip his shirt all the way off.

He kissed you once, and you whimpered as you tried to chase his lips. “Lay down. Let me take of you.”

You listened, moving back to lie your head down against the pillows, and you shifted self consciously as Seokjin’s eyes roved over ever inch of your body.

“Don’t be embarrassed, sweetheart. You’re beautiful. I feel honored I get to see you like this.” He hooked his fingers in your panties before slipping them off of you, surprised to find you already wet from anticipation, for him.

“Jin, please… I need you.” Your tone was desperate, but you didn’t care, and he allowed you to reach for him, dragging him down for a messy kiss. You were addicted to his lips already.

“You will have me, I promise, but… I want take my time with you.” He murmured against your lips before trailing a path of wet kisses down to your neck, a light kiss placed upon the purple bruise he had left on your skin, making you shudder.

He lavished attention to not just one, but both of your breasts, his teeth scraping against your nipple before sucking the bud into his mouth, and you let out a light moan at the attention he was giving you, and now, there were mars of kissed bruises along the expanse of your chest.

He work his way down to your stomach before completely sidelining your core to suck a bruise onto your inner thigh, and you gasped at the sensitivity of being marked down there. You were sure your body was littered with his marks by now. It was unfair, because you wanted to leave your impression on his body too.

“Jin, please…” Your hand came down to comb your fingers through his thick hair, hoping he got the hint.

“Will you be mine, Y/n? Will you belong to me forever?” He pressed a kiss over the mark he just left, and a gush of wetness leaked out of you at his words.

“Yes… Yes, Jin. I’m yours, there’s nothing I want more, and you… You’ll be mine?” You asked, figuring as much, but your heart needed to hear him say it anyway.

“I’ve always been yours, Y/n.” Was his response, and then he was licking a long, wide stripe through your folds, making you gasp out his name, setting your body alight with pleasure as he pressed the flat of his tongue against your clit.

He licked his lips before looking up at you, a smirk plastered across those pillowy lips as he spread your legs for him. “You taste so good, better than I could have ever imagined in my wildest dreams.”

“You dreamed about me?” You blushed.

“So many times… I’ve imagined taming the brat inside of you whenever you gave me an attitude by fucking you so hard that you couldn’t walk straight for days.” He slid a finger through your folds, slicking it with your juices before pressing it inside of you, sliding in with ease from how wet you were.

“Oh god…” You moaned out, desperately pressing your hips into his touch.

“Fuck… You’re soaked. Tell me it’s only for me.” He demanded, but his voice came out desperate.

You would gladly tell him, because it was the truth. No one else had ever gotten you wet this easily. One look at this beautiful man, and you were desperate for him. “It’s you, Jin… Only you.”

“Good girl. My girl.” Your core clenched needily at the growl he let out, and then he was burying his face between your legs as he ate you out so good that you began seeing stars behind your eyes, his tongue working inside of you alongside his finger that was crooking just right, and when he found your g-spot, he abused it relentlessly, his tongue leaving you to suckle at your clit.

“Oh… fuck, Jin… I’m gonna…” You gasped out, pleasure so intense building up inside of you as you held his face against you, and when he let out a deep moan that reverberated through you, you lost it, pellets of your wetness hitting his face, dripping down his cheeks obscenely, your core tightening as your orgasm washed through you.

You panted as you came down from your high, and you let out a needy whine that had you ready to go again from the look of the man on his knees before you. His hair was sex mussed, and his eyes were lust blown, pupils dilated enough to where the brown even looked black, and his cheeks and his chin were shining with your juices. When your eyes drifted downwards, it was to find a large bulge in his sweatpants, making them tent obscenely.

“Jin, please, need you.” Your hand came down to palm at his erection, but before you could, his hand caught your wrist.

“Just a second, baby.” He breathed out harshly, pressing a kiss to the back of your hand. “Trust me, I’d love nothing more than to have your hands on me, but if you touch me right now, I’m going to cum, and that’s not what I want. I need to be inside of you.”

“Yes, please, I want that too. I want you to fuck me, Jin. I need you inside me.” You agreed, needing him like you needed air to breathe.

“Fuck… You’re driving me crazy.” His hands were shaking as he hooked his fingers in the waistband of his sweats, shoving them, along with his boxers down and off of his legs.

Your mouth watered as his erection was exposed to you, and yeah, next time you wanted that horse of a dick inside your mouth. You wanted to taste him. You wouldn’t usually describe a cock as gorgeous… but, his was, and he was so, so hard. The head looked red and angry, stiff and oozing pre cum out of the tip at a steady rate, veins bulging along the underside. No wonder he didn’t want you to touch him. He looked like he was about to blow. He was long, and you were sure he’d be able to hit that spot inside you precisely. He was also a perfect amount of girthy. That thing was going to stretch you out nicely. Fuck, you wanted him inside of you, badly. He would fill you up so good, make you feel whole.

“Are you even going to fit?” You gaped at Seokjin, but fuck, you sure hoped it would because you needed to feel him.

He chuckled in response, hovering over you before leaning down to kiss you, running his slick cock through you folds, driving you positively insane. “It’ll fit. This sweet cunt was made for my cock, don’t you think, sweetheart?”

“Yes, fuck… Yes, Jinnie, my cunt is made for your cock.” You shuddered, throwing your arms around him before dragging him down to bite at his neck. It was your turn to mark up that beautiful skin of his.

“I missed you calling me that.” He groaned as you kissed bruises on his neck, and then the next groan he let out sounded more pained.

“What’s wrong, did I hurt you?” You pulled away from his neck in concern.

“No, no, of course not, I- We might have to wait because I wasn’t even thinking with how badly I wanted you… I don’t have a condom.” He pressed a kiss to your shoulder, and you tilted his chin up with your thumb to get him to look at you.

“It’s okay, Jinnie. We don’t need one, I’m on the pill, and I trust you. So, If you- if you’re okay with it, I am.” You pulled him down for a kiss, your palm cupping his cheek, and you hummed as he kissed you back lovingly.

“I trust you too. Are you sure, Y/n?” He whispered into the kiss, pressing your foreheads together.

“I’m absolutely sure. Never been more sure of anything. I’m sure about everything when it comes to you.” You traced along his jawline with your fingers, in awe that this beautiful man was actually yours. You couldn’t believe that you ever hated him. He was everything you ever wanted.

When his lips found yours again, you drowned in him, and it was also a distraction from the blunt pressure at your entrance, the head of his cock splitting open your walls. It helped that you were still wet from your earlier release, otherwise you weren’t sure if you could take him, the intrusion causing sparks of pain to burst through you. Your pussy was trying to pull him in and force him out at the same time, but once halfway in, he didn’t make anymore movements.

“Are you okay?” He checked in on you, and he was holding his breath, trying to hold himself back.

“I’m okay, Jin. You can keep going.” You ran a hand down his shoulder, gripping onto his bicep, lifting your hips to encourage him.

He took in a shuddering breath as he pressed the rest of the way inside of you, his cock snug inside of you, and he was so big that the tip of him was pressing right up against your cervix. The pain bled in pleasure, the feeling of being full consuming you. Fuck, you loved his cock. You were sure you’d become addicted to it easily.

“Sh-shit, Y/n, so fucking tight… this perect pussy is clinging to me, baby. I’m not going to last long. You feel way too good.” Jin groaned as he watched the sight of his cock being swallowed up by your walls, one of his hands gripping onto the headboard above you, and it sounded like they were going to be charging for the wood when you heard it split.

“It’s okay, Jin… I’m not either. You feel incredible, fill me up so good, I love your cock, baby. I want you to fuck me and fill me up with your cum.” You could practically feel Jin’s cock throb inside of you at your words, and yeah that was definitely the wood cracking when his grip got tighter.

“Fuck, Y/n… You can’t just say things like that. You’re gonna make me cum way too soon.” He growled, taking in a few breaths to distract himself before he was reaching for both of your hands, only to pin them above your head, and then he was dragging his cock out of you slowly until only the head was popped in before thrusting back into you, hard. Your body would have moved up the bed if you weren’t pinned beneath him, completely at his mercy.

“Jin!” You screamed out as his name at the powerful thrust, settling for pulling him closer by hooking your ankles behind him since your hands were held captive above you.

“That’s what you want, Y/n, you want my cum inside of you? Fuck… You’ll look so pretty with a part of me leaking out of this perfect cunt. I’m gonna fill you up so good, give you everything I’ve got.” His words almost sent you over the edge, and when your walls contracted around him, he let out a downright feral sound as he set a rough pace, making good on his promise of fucking you so hard that you actually were pretty sure that you weren’t going to be able to walk straight, his dick repeatedly battering into your g-spot, making you cry out in pure ecstasy.

“Jin, please… I want to touch you, please, let me touch you…” You begged, not caring in the slightest how needy you sounded, but when his grip on your hands left you, you immediately raked your fingers down his back as he fucked into you over and over.

“Harder.” He groaned out, and you didn’t need to be told twice, your fingernails clawing down his back causing the skin to break, drawing a light amount of blood, and it served to make him drive into you borderline animalistic, the headboard smacking into the wall over and over, sounds of skin slapping against skin filling the air as you breathed harshly into each others mouths.

“I- I’m gonna cum.” He panted out, his thumb moving between you to rub at your clit, causing stars to burst behind your eyelids once more.

“Yes, yes… cum for me, Jinnie. Fill me up, please.” You babbled as he buried his face in the crook of your neck, biting down on your skin, leaving an imprint of his teeth behind as he let out a desparate sound of your name, and then he was releasing a full body shudder as his cock throbbed hard inside of you before you were being filled up with the warmth of his cum. It’s what tossed you over the edge with him, holding him in your arms as you chanted his name.

You both were breathing harshly as you came down from your highs, Seokjin being a comfortable weight on top of you, consuming you, his cock still inside of you until it eventually softened, slipping out of you, his release following it, and there really was a lot of it.

Instead of cleaning you up though, Seokjin settled between your knees to gather up his cum before he was pressing it back into you, his fingers pressing it in deep. He then reached into your suitcase to grab you a fresh pair of panties before slipping them onto you, a smirk on his face.

“You want me to walk around like this all day?” You gaped at him, but your voice came out content from being fucked so well.

“Yes, I want you to walk around with my cum inside of you. All day. I want you smelling like me.” He admitted unabashedly, slipping one of his t-shirts over your head. Apparently he wanted you to wear his shirt today too. You were not complaining, you could get down with that.

“Possessive.” You remarked.

“Maybe.” He admited.

“Maybe I like it.” You admitted yourself, tracing your finger along the good sized mark you left on his neck. “I like belonging to you. As long as you belong to me. I can be a bit possessive myself.”

“Like I told you before, I’ve always belonged to you. You’re the only one for me.” He said, and then he was kissing you, just for the sake of it, lips swollen and red from how much they have been fused together, and you would never, ever, tire from it.

He ended up slipping a pair of his boxers on before sliding back into bed and pulling you into his arms. You went happily, nuzzling into his chest. Maybe you could get a nap in after that incredible orgasm.

Or not… Seokjin’s phone started going off. He ignored it with an annoyed groan, only holding you closer. Then, it was your phone that started ringing, making you sigh dramatically as you rolled over to pick it up. It was your best friend.

“What?”

“Now, is that any way to greet your best friend? Hyung didn’t answer. I was calling to see if you guys still wanted to go on the helicopter ride? I mean, is everything all good now? Did you talk to him?” He asked.

“Yeah, I talked to him. We’re good.” You smirked, even though your best friend couldn’t see it over the phone. “What time is the helicopter ride?”

“Well, I thought we could go now.” Jeongguk said happily.

“Now? It’s early.”

“It’s almost noon, dumbass. On vacation.”

“Excuse me, Kook.” You gasped.

“What did you call my girlfriend, JK?”

“GIRLFRIEND?!!” You laughed as you imagined the stunned look on your best friends face. “Hold up-“

“We’ll be down in thirty, bestie, bye.” You hung up the phone with a grin before rolling on top of your boyfriend.

“Girlfriend?” You reiterated Jungkook’s question, gazing down at him.

“That’s right.” He confirmed with a smile of his own.

The high school version of you, before everything went down, squealed in delight. You finally got the man of your dreams. He was really yours. “I can’t believe it. The only guy I ever wrote about in my diary is officially my boyfriend.”

“You wrote about me in your diary?” Seokjin was surprised, and very intrigued.

“Oh- I - Well-“

“I want to read your diary now.”

“Absolutely not.”

“See, all I got out of that, was absolutely.”

“Oh really? You must have missed the part where I said, not.”

“Hmm, no… I don’t think so. Pretty sure you said absolutely.”

“Seokjin.”

“Y/n.” The smile he was giving you was filled with so much adoration and love that it had you melting. Damn it.

“It’s… It’s cringey, Jin. Young me was so cringey.”

“You were young. Weren’t we all?” Your boyfriend chuckled. Boyfriend. You would never get tired of that.

“Please?” He gave you a perfect example of a puppy dog look, and oh great. Now he’s won.

“Fine!” You relented, grabbing one of the pillows to throw it at him.

He gasped, mock offended as he clutched the pillow in his hands. “Did you just challenge me to a pillow fight, Jagiya?”

“What? No. Seokjin… No, don’t give me that look. Ah!” You jumped off the bed, feet landing on the ground as you took off running, and seconds later, you felt a pillow hitting your back.

You stood there for a second, a smirk rising to you lips before turning around slowly, picking up the pillow. Your boyfriend raised a single eyebrow at you. You lifted the pillow like you were gonna throw it, watched his arms shield himself, and then you retreated. He lowered his arms, looked at you, then brought them back up again as you acted like you were going to throw it once more, only to not do it.

“Yah! What are you-“ The pillow hit his face in his distraction, and you threw your arm up in the air in victory.

“Gotcha!” You giggled.

“You wound me, Jagi.” Seokjin placed a hand over his chest, but his smile betrayed his words.

“Will a kiss make it better?” You asked, crawling onto the bed on your knees before sliding into your boyfriend’s lap.

“Hmm, maybe. We should test it out.” His hands settled on your bare hips underneath his t-shirt, leaning in.

You met him halfway, sealing your lips together in a slow kiss, mapping his mouth with your tongue as your fingers came up to muss up his hair some more, a happy sigh leaving him.

Both of your phones pinged with a text. A group text.

‘I hope you guys are getting ready right now.’ - JK

You did start getting ready after that message came through, because you and Seokjin were actually looking really forward to the helicopter ride, and when you met your best friend and his girlfriend in the lobby, Kook’s eyes were bugged out of his head, while Lea just smiled, smug.

You were wondering why they looked like that, and then it clicked. You and Seokjin had matching bruises along your neck, and while you were wearing his t-shirt, his hair clearly gave the look like he was just fucked. You purposely ran your fingers through it before you left to dishevel it. What really threw it over the top, was the slight limp you had when you walked.

“You guys fucked already? You both work fast, holy shit.” Jungkook exclaimed crudely, making Seokjin snort beside you. “And you’re holding hands, aww how cute.”

“Shut up, dumbass.” You repeated his words from earlier, grinning.

He grinned back. “Congratulations, guys. Honestly… I just want you both to be happy. You look good together. Just don’t break eachothers hearts, because then I would be sad.”

“I don’t plan on it.” You and Seokjin both said at the same time, and then you were blushing and giving your boyfriend a dreamy smile.

“Ew, gross.” Jungkook shuddered as if he didn’t act that way with his own girlfriend because he totally did, but he pulled Jin in for a hug, and then you one.

“You smell like my brother, I don’t know if it’s from the shirt or something else. You know what… I don’t want to know. Double ew.” Jungkook crinkled his nose in disgust, and you laughed because, it wasn’t only from the shirt, but what your best friend didn’t know wouldn’t hurt him.

Seokjin wrapped an arm around your waist, pulling you into him with a smirk. “Y/n has kept my cum inside of her like a good girl.”

You flushed crimson. Lea choked on nothing, laughing uncontrollably, and Jeongguk blanched, making gagging faces. “Oh, you two are disgusting! I need to… the visual. Oh god, I need to bleach my eyes and unhear this whole conversation somehow. Someone find me a time machine.”

“Oh Kookie, like we haven’t gotten up to similar stuff.” Lea patted her boyfriend’s shoulder.

“That’s different. This is my best friend, and my brother. My brother! I don’t need to hear about anything that has to do with his dick. I’m happy for you guys, I am, but please do not tell me about your sex lives, for the love of god, please!”

You, Seokjin, and Lea were all cracking up, and poor Kook was still pale. “Now I gotta sit here all day knowing that my brothers cum is inside of you. Gross.”

Your best friend forgot all about it during the helicopter flight, taking in all the stunning views that Maui had to offer. It was truly a remarkably beautiful… stunning island. You were truly happy that you were getting to experience this with none other than Kim Seokjin.

Boyfriend, Best friends brother, Ex- enemy, Future husband, yeah that’s right, and the love of your life. Your whole world. Your happiness.

“I love you, Jagiya.” Seokjin reached for your hand as the flight came to an end, fingers fitting together perfectly.

“I love you too, Jinnie.” You smiled, so much so that your cheeks started hurting.

Jungkook was smiling too as he looked at the both of you, looking so in love. He looked at Lea that way, which meant, he knew he didn’t have to worry about his best friend and his brother, knowing that you both would make it. He would have been happy just to have the two of you get along, but this… This was even better. This was the best outcome imaginable, and now, his best friend would become his future sister in law. You would be welcomed into the family with open arms.

Of course, later on that evening as you all watched the sunset on the beach, he was reminded of how gross the two of you were. As Seokjin pulled his t-shirt over his head to get into the water, Jungkook sputtered out his Piña colada as he spotted the raised scratch marks marring his brother’s back.

“Y/n! You attacked my brother.” He started wheezing.

“I didn’t attack him, you idiot! It’s called passionate sex. He asked me to do that specifically. It made him turn into an animal let me tell you, he fucked me so goo-“

“Okay, enough! I’ve heard enough! La la la, I can’t hear you.” He covered his ears with his fingers, making you snicker.

Best couples trip ever.

The end.